can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
such_o power_n in_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a report_v by_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d hist._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o obseruans_n fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la adipiscor_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sequens_fw-la lumen_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v divine_a faith_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatiwm_fw-la alterius_fw-la simul_fw-la potest_fw-la manifestare_fw-la seipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la lux_fw-la quo_fw-la actu_fw-la prodit_fw-la colores_fw-la prodit_fw-la seipsam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ego_fw-la quicquam_fw-la loquor_fw-la eadem_fw-la locutione_n manifesto_fw-la rem_fw-la &_o loguelam_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr lorca_n 22._o q._n 1._o be_v 1._o disp_n 4._o n._n 8._o that_o which_o be_v a_o manifestator_fw-la of_o another_o thing_n may_v together_o manifest_v itself_o as_o appear_v inlight_n which_o do_v manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o same_o act_n whereby_o it_o show_v colour_n and_o by_o speech_n for_o when_o i_o speak_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n i_o manifest_a the_o thing_n speak_v and_o my_o own_o speak_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o peresius_n 11._o canus_n 8._o fra._n petigianus_fw-la seipsam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o his_o author_n that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n psal._n 119.105.2_o pet._n 1.19.2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n scripturae_fw-la luc._n 1._o 71._o and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_a who_o bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n upon_o man_n with_o ability_n so_o to_o express_v themselves_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v their_o voice_n and_o know_v they_o by_o it_o shall_v speak_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o dark_o and_o secret_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o word_n or_o voice_n we_o know_v other_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n work_n by_o footstep_n 7._o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excel_v all_o create_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o perfection_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o sign_n and_o impression_n to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o grace_n unto_o believe_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n jesvit_n 3._o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v firm_o know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o scripture_n true_o understand_v of_o man_n neither_o can_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n of_o assure_a persuasion_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secure_o and_o aright_o before_o we_o know_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v the_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o which_o point_n be_v term_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tertul._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 13._o answer_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o although_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v firm_o know_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v secure_o read_v and_o true_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o section_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o say_v substantial_a point_n be_v not_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a adminiculis_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconsequence_n be_v for_o that_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o say_a point_n deliver_v to_o people_n by_o those_o which_o have_v faithful_o collect_v the_o same_o into_o a_o summarie_n out_o of_o the_o particular_a and_o distinct_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n before_o themselves_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o say_v book_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o their_o faith_n into_o unwritten_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n where_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v understand_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n collect_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o virtual_o and_o immediate_o into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n prove_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n be_v resolve_v last_o and_o final_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequent_a contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o a_o summarie_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prefat_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o which_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o say_a rule_n refolue_v the_o same_o also_o into_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o branch_n and_o article_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n read_v 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3.1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o tertull._n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o book_n d._n vel_fw-la virg_n refurrectionem_fw-la rehearse_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o by_o derivation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n gallath_n 1.8_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 6._o debeamus_fw-la but_o all_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v general_o to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o evangelicall_a scripture_n as_o both_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n charitatem_fw-la and_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o affirm_v 9_o wherefore_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n but_o a_o summarie_n of_o beleese_n contain_v in_o the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o deduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d li._n 3._o d._n doct_n christ._n c._n 2._o say_v percepit_fw-la let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o st._n hierom._n etc._n come_v mich._n c._n 1._o and_o durand_n the_o famous_a schooleman_n 2._o do_v 44._o q._n 3._o n._n 9_o synodus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o christian_n touch_v all_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o say_a rule_n exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o a_o summarie_a comprehension_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v from_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confine_v to_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v into_o tradition_n unwritten_a
part_n of_o they_o observe_v unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o thing_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o quality_n of_o teacher_n be_v a_o motive_n of_o credibilitie_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v proper_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n teach_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n must_v therein_o be_v credit_v because_o of_o the_o prime_a author_n himself_o etc._n if_o humane_a frailty_n discord_n and_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v total_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n the_o world_n must_v receive_v no_o divine_a verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n because_o among_o man_n non_fw-la germinat_fw-la granum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sine_fw-la palea_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n of_o verity_n spring_v not_o without_o some_o chaff_n of_o vanity_n vivis_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v many_o error_n and_o therein_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o teach_v true_o receive_v no_o prejudice_n from_o their_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o other_o scholastics_n etc._n desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v credible_a witness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a contention_n betwixt_o they_o concern_v sundry_a question_n although_o therefore_o some_o dissension_n be_v find_v among_o teacher_n yet_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v incredible_a neither_o be_v there_o perpetual_o in_o the_o true_a church_n a_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a concord_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v the_o adversary_n question_v doctor_n field_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n dissension_n be_v not_o real_a but_o apparent_a and_o verbal_a against_o this_o he_o affirm_v insectantur_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o contentioner_n rest_v unsatisfied_a and_o admit_v no_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o reconciler_n have_v miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n it_o be_v vain_a by_o distinction_n to_o colour_v their_o discord_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d discord_n by_o distinction_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o contentioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v diversty_a in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o substance_n this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n second_o although_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o time_n froward_a and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o present_a admit_v the_o charitable_a construction_n of_o moderate_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v they_o exod._n 2._o 14._o act._n 7.27_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o unity_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o peaceable_a and_o moderate_a christian_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o gather_v the_o fair_a lily_n of_o save_v verity_n grow_v amid_o the_o thorn_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n jesuit_fw-la five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o answer_n the_o church_n be_v univerfall_a first_o because_o of_o time_n for_o it_o continue_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n matth._n 28.20_o luc._n 1.33_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o person_n and_o place_n because_o no_o country_n nation_n state_n age_n or_o sex_n of_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o it_o galat._n 3.20_o act._n 10.34_o apoc._n 5.9_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n because_o divine_a verity_n constitutive_a and_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o true_a church_n continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n 1._o pet._n 1.25_o revel_v 14.6_o and_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o perpetual_o universal_a in_o regard_n of_o actual_a amplitude_n and_o diffusion_n of_o visible_a congregation_n throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o inhabit_v country_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n for_o it_o may_v in_o some_o age_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a residence_n remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o country_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n mundo_fw-la grant_v that_o if_o one_o sole_a province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v true_a faith_n yet_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v universal_a if_o it_o can_v manifest_o be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v once_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o although_o deiure_v by_o right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a precept_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o region_n where_o it_o be_v once_o plant_v yet_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o those_o place_n which_o once_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n be_v afterward_o change_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o satan_n aliena_fw-la and_o into_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n the_o jesuit_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o defend_v a_o perpetual_a actual_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o imaginary_a universality_n his_o word_n be_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v moral_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v or_o action_n perform_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o know_v a_o king_n may_v moral_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n operatur_fw-la because_o his_o law_n minister_n and_o government_n be_v extend_v throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v in_o syria_n 1._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_o in_o england_n but_o the_o true_a church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o infidel_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a mediate_a or_o immediate_a the_o faith_n preach_v and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o many_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o america_n for_o 1400._o year_n to_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o africa_n and_o europe_n for_o 600._o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n which_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o distinguish_v orthodox_n believer_n from_o heretic_n and_o they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o divine_a tradition_n jesuit_fw-la a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n 8._o shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v then_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a answer_n your_o former_a proposition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a local_a universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sunshine_n at_o midnight_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a yet_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a separable_a accident_n be_v sometime_o present_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o sometime_o absent_a but_o visible_a universality_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n dilatationis_fw-la second_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 20._o 8._o be_v and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o prophecy_n nothing_o be_v deliver_v which_o do_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o visible_a universality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o
will_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o sundry_a christian_n maronites_n which_o be_v no_o romist_n be_v large_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o place_n where_o they_o make_v their_o abode_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o to_o make_v external_a fame_n and_o amplitude_n 39_o which_o be_v thing_n common_a and_o separable_a proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o reject_v and_o censure_v small_a church_n which_o have_v less_o fame_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o verity_n jesuit_fw-la most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a extraordinary_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o among_o infidel_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n answer_n pass_v by_o your_o boast_n of_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a holiness_n notorious_a strike_v admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o solomon_n proverb_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o prou._n 13._o 7._o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n first_o you_o must_v be_v advertise_v that_o gregory_n moral_n l._n 33._o c._n 26._o say_v praedicatores_fw-la antichristi_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la speciem_fw-la arrogant_a sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la opera_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la antichrist_n preacher_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o practice_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n this_o will_v be_v verify_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v if_o your_o form_n of_o external_a holiness_n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o holy_a and_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n you_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o the_o article_n in_o question_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o you_o before_o your_o miracle_n and_o specious_a holiness_n can_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o external_a holiness_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o pretend_v and_o practise_v in_o show_n before_o man_n second_o your_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n testify_v that_o your_o church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n notorious_o defile_v with_o the_o enormity_n of_o vice_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 51._o in_o general_a term_n that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o ulcerous_a matter_n of_o enormous_a sin_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n live_v under_o your_o profession_n other_o affirm_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a surius_n and_o christian_a discipline_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v in_o every_o place_n other_o say_v that_o oppression_n 〈◊〉_d rapine_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o pestilent_a vice_n do_v confound_v all_o sacred_a and_o profane_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o beat_v s._n peter_n ship_n so_o impetuous_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o hull_v or_o wallow_v upon_o the_o toside_n other_o primo_fw-la that_o vice_n be_v so_o exalt_v and_o multiply_v that_o they_o hardly_o leave_v any_o space_n to_o god_n mercy_n other_o say_v etc._n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o be_v find_v so_o little_a piety_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o those_o people_n which_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n other_o say_v inexpertis_fw-la that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o imitate_v and_o match_v but_o surpass_v all_o the_o avarice_n ambition_n lubricitie_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_a sundry_a of_o your_o own_o part_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v volume_n contain_v narration_n of_o the_o outrageous_a wickedness_n which_o reign_v among_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v style_v your_o grand_a father_n monster_n of_o mankind_n 13._o the_o dregs_n of_o vice_n incarnate_a devil_n &c_n &c_n 5._o one_o say_v 211._o nothing_o be_v more_o luxurious_a covetous_a and_o proud_a than_o priest_n they_o spend_v the_o church_n patrimony_n in_o gluttony_n riot_n upon_o dog_n and_o quean_n and_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o matthew_n paris_n say_v 535._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n seek_v not_o to_o make_v people_n devout_a but_o to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n with_o treasure_n they_o study_n not_o to_o win_v soul_n but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o other_o man_n revenue_n they_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o impudent_o usurp_v other_o man_n right_n they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o honesty_n or_o right_n king_n john_n of_o england_n 327_o from_o who_o pope_n innocent_a extort_a forty_o thousand_o mark_n at_o once_o and_o twelve_o thousand_o annual_o to_o absolve_v his_o kingdom_n be_v interdict_v say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a beyond_o all_o man_n live_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n and_o thirster_n after_o money_n and_o ready_a for_o hope_v of_o gain_n like_o wax_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d aluares_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a zion_n the_o church_n which_o in_o her_o primitive_a state_n be_v adorn_v of_o her_o spouse_n with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o royal_a grace_n be_v now_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n and_o we_o behold_v she_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o desert_n habit_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o any_o godly_a people_n remain_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o arabian_n and_o saracen_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n praelat_fw-la the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o army_n of_o devil_n potius_fw-la depraedandis_fw-la &_o spoliandis_fw-la &_o scandalizandis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quam_fw-la lucris_fw-la animarum_fw-la operam_fw-la dantes_fw-la they_o rather_o labour_v to_o rob_v spoil_n and_o scandalize_v man_n than_o to_o win_v soul_n honorius_n angustodonensis_fw-la scelere_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1120._o have_v these_o word_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o street_n they_o walk_v come_v hither_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v upon_o her_o prince_n and_o judge_n pope_n cardinal_n prelate_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v place_v in_o they_o all_o day_n they_o be_v intent_n to_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d occupy_v without_o satiety_n in_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a themselves_o act_n but_o instruct_v other_o to_o flagitious_a wickedness_n they_o make_v port-sale_n of_o thing_n sacred_a they_o purchase_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thyself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v god_n service_n they_o be_v slave_n to_o worldly_a lucre_n they_o defile_v their_o priesthood_n through_o uncleanness_n they_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o hypocrisy_n they_o deny_v god_n by_o evil_a work_n they_o abandon_v all_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o man_n salvation_n they_o lay_v snare_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o ruin_v the_o people_n and_o be_v blind_a guide_n go_v before_o the_o blind_a to_o perdition_n contemplate_v also_o the_o society_n of_o monk_n and_o thou_o shall_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o feign_a profession_n they_o mock_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n they_o betrample_v their_o rule_n with_o vile_a manner_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o they_o be_v devote_a to_o gluttony_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n they_o putrify_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o uncleanness_n behold_v the_o habitation_n of_o nun_n and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o they_o a_o bride-chamber_n prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n these_o from_o their_o tender_a year_n learn_v leaudnesse_n they_o associate_v many_o to_o they_o to_o accumulate_v their_o damnation_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v veil_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o luxury_n they_o be_v prostitute_v worse_a than_o any_o harlot_n like_o a_o insatiable_a gulf_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o dung_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n of_o young_a man_n and_o she_o among_o they_o which_o transcend_v her_o fellow_n in_o leaudnesse_n bear_v away_o the_o bell_n desinat_fw-la three_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o very_a course_n of_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v holiness_n for_o to_o omit_v their_o gross_a superstition_n pharisaical_a tradition_n and_o other_o impiety_n against_o god_n first_o they_o deprive_v people_n of_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o destroy_v vice_n and_o kindle_v
heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o every_o one_o which_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a church_n inordinate_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v account_v first_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o this_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o paphnutius_fw-la oppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a synodus_fw-la second_o there_o be_v opposition_n by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o true_a confutation_n of_o error_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n duco_n and_o this_o also_o make_v no_o man_n a_o heretic_n facerent_fw-la because_o he_o that_o in_o a_o lawful_a manner_n propugn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o law_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o divine_a precept_n require_v man_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o and_o also_o perform_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o labour_v to_o convert_v people_n from_o error_n jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o saint_n augustine_n place_n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la januar._n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o adiaphorous_a rite_n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n unblameable_a and_o not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n jesvit_n 4_o argument_n that_o doctrine_n which_o tradition_n have_v deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o ancestor_n without_o deliver_v any_o orthodox_n opposition_n against_o it_o that_o be_v opposition_n make_v by_o any_o confess_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n be_v doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o change_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o new_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o their_o day_n they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o plain_a and_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o as_o that_o either_o historian_n may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o or_o the_o maintainer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n have_v no_o evasion_n by_o distinction_n and_o sophistical_a slight_n to_o elude_v their_o testimony_n jesuit_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o consent_n and_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n do_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o together_o deliver_v that_o any_o confess_a orthodox_n father_n oppose_v against_o it_o answer_n some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o leo_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n by_o gelasius_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n over_o prince_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n 23._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o first_o tacui_fw-la the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n by_o the_o same_o gregory_n praeponit_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papal_o prefer_v the_o old_a translation_n before_o the_o original_a text_n 11._o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a fide_fw-la prohibit_v lie_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n ignorantur_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n above_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n jesuit_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o by_o tradition_n that_o some_o in_o former_a time_n stand_v against_o many_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o arrius_n pelagius_n waldo_n the_o albigense_n wiclife_o husse_o and_o some_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d father_n but_o be_v note_v for_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n and_o for_o such_o by_o tradition_n describe_v unto_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o opposition_n do_v not_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o same_o to_o appear_v more_o clear_o and_o famous_o apostolical_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n synodus_fw-la and_o the_o pelagian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d convict_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o pope_n celestine_n approve_v s._n augustine_n faith_n and_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n council_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n prove_v such_o by_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n cessuros_fw-la make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o how_o many_o heretic_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o roman_a church_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n decernebatur_fw-la the_o waldense_n be_v no_o heretic_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v but_o be_v only_o brand_v with_o that_o aspersion_n by_o papal_o who_o pride_n and_o tyrrannie_n they_o do_v oppose_v and_o have_v s._n paul_n ingenijs_fw-la himself_o be_v alive_a and_o reprove_v the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a harlot_n he_o must_v not_o have_v escape_v her_o censure_n and_o malice_n wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v bless_v instrument_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v and_o defend_v god_n truth_n withhold_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o hold_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o romist_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opinion_n in_o point_n less_o material_a wherein_o perhaps_o they_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o doctrine_n as_o likewise_o the_o waldense_n but_o as_o for_o those_o vile_a report_n which_o romist_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o indifferent_a person_n will_v regard_v it_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o present_a view_n and_o action_n you_o calumniate_v the_o person_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n spectantibus_fw-la of_o all_o your_o opposite_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o pagan_n traduce_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o wicliffe_n and_o husse_n be_v extant_a wherein_o be_v find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n as_o papist_n have_v charge_v they_o with_o jesuit_fw-la see_v as_o even_o doctor_n field_n do_v confess_v when_o a_o 14._o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o perpetual_a apostolical_a tradition_n than_o this_o answer_n you_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o eminent_a of_o every_o age_n which_o consent_n and_o agree_v the_o latter_a with_o the_o former_a but_o he_o affirm_v not_o in_o sensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n constant_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n while_o this_o reverend_a divine_a be_v live_v such_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o papist_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v 42._o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o make_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la protestant_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o orthodox_n father_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o write_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n though_o their_o opposition_n be_v not_o note_v by_o antiquity_n nor_o by_o fame_n of_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n but_o this_o answer_n leave_v no_o mean_n whereby_o common_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n without_o exact_a examine_n and_o look_v into_o their_o work_n which_o common_a people_n can_v do_v i_o prove_v it_o if_o against_o every_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n difficile_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o this_o do_v suffice_v to_o make_v the_o same_o questionable_a then_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v without_o exact_a read_n and_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o no_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o clear_o deliver_v
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
though_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n papa_n bring_v something_o evident_a and_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n perpenderis_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o those_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o must_v without_o all_o question_n be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o deserve_v credit_n jesuit_fw-la fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o these_o nine_o answer_n malice_n always_o fight_v against_o virtue_n and_o labour_v to_o impose_v and_o rub_v off_o her_o own_o fault_n upon_o it_o vult_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o breast_n and_o mind_n be_v inhabit_v by_o satan_n testify_v their_o venomous_a rage_n with_o furious_a word_n testantur_fw-la if_o this_o traducer_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n of_o nine_o or_o of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n but_o if_o he_o only_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v our_o doctrine_n moliuntur_fw-la or_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v divine_a verity_n than_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v est_fw-la perfidious_a deal_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o gainesay_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v answer_n either_o you_o wilful_o falsify_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v unwrttten_v tradition_n first_o we_o admit_v in_o general_a all_o unwritten_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veneramur_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n second_o we_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o succeed_a church_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n perfection_n author_n number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_a and_o also_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 69._o and_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 23._o and_o all_o other_o genuine_a tradition_n which_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v express_o or_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o embrace_v such_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n four_o we_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n praemissis_fw-la both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n write_v word_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o do_v the_o romist_n and_o you_o so_o eagre_o contend_v about_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n we_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o we_o make_v tradition_n unwritten_a subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a second_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v all_o supernatural_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n duntur_fw-la and_o the_o sole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a make_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n historicum_fw-la to_o deliver_v apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o receive_v no_o tradition_n as_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n admittimus_fw-la but_o our_o adversary_n either_o equal_a 123._o or_o prefer_v 347._o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o make_v tradition_n a_o diverse_a and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o article_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o they_o make_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o such_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o the_o say_a church_n tradita_fw-la deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v any_o write_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o derive_v tradition_n by_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o current_n through_o all_o age_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o article_n ctedible_a and_o authentical_a to_o we_o 1715._o last_o many_o particularopinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o deliver_v coniectural_o or_o probable_o only_a and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v rank_v by_o latter_a pontifician_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o by_o pretext_n hereof_o pontifician_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o profane_a fabulous_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d fancy_n and_o novelty_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n let_v therefore_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v humane_a tradition_n etc._n tend_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o a_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o withal_o yield_v to_o genuine_a tradition_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v thereunto_o be_v not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v right_a faith_n jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o question_v the_o infallibe_n authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n answer_n they_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v general_a counsel_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o which_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v the_o romist_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o modern_a pope_n usurp_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o authoritieof_o call_v and_o convocate_a counsel_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concilium_fw-la second_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v no_o assessor_n and_o judge_n in_o counsel_n solent_fw-la but_o only_o their_o fast_a friend_n to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o oblige_v by_o solemn_a oath_n etc._n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o authentical_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o counsel_n he_o approve_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o assessor_n be_v only_o his_o shadow_n and_o creature_n subscribentibus_fw-la four_o whereas_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o advance_v
catholic_a but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v papistry_n must_v fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n jesuit_fw-la catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n sai_z o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v 1._o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o even_o beza_n jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la jesus_n christ_n paint_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v crucify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_a they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o romist_n which_o stile_n themselves_o catholic_n but_o be_v not_o sectantes_fw-la shall_v be_v spare_v in_o boast_v of_o scripture_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o errant_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o tradition_n and_o to_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o the_o same_o happen_v not_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n defendere_fw-la but_o accidental_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v verity_n and_o to_o convince_v errant_n when_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a sense_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o romist_n have_v scripture_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o history_n ornament_n and_o signification_n as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o other_o picture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o use_v be_v a_o general_a and_o worship_n a_o special_a you_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a affirmative_a second_o you_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o receive_a principle_n when_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v image_n worship_n by_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n 4._o and_o such_o a_o tradition_n according_a to_o learned_a banne_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n docent_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v iconolatrie_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o tradition_n be_v doctrina_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la 2._o a_o doctrine_n altogether_o unwritten_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v to_o fetch_v treasure_n out_o of_o a_o chest_n or_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n stone_n in_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o three_o st._n paul_n his_o text_n galath_n 3.1_o nullis_fw-la machinis_fw-la can_v by_o no_o ingens_fw-la or_o device_n be_v wrest_v to_o your_o tenet_n all_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v comment_v upon_o this_o text_n be_v against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n favourable_a to_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o interpreter_n transl._n proscribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n v._n 4._o prescribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.4_o have_v be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 3_o i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o whereas_o you_o fly_v to_o beza_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depictus_fw-la paint_v before_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o annotation_n crucifixus_fw-la that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o artificial_a but_o theological_a depainting_n not_o external_a but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o lively_o reveal_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o behold_v he_o crucify_v before_o they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n viderant_fw-la theophilact_n conspexistis_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v saint_n paul_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v your_o own_o doctor_n aquinas_n retineatis_fw-la adam_n sasbot_n affigi_fw-la estius_n cornelius_n justinianus_n vasques_n salmeron_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o vocal_a and_o spiritual_a depainting_n and_o between_o material_a or_o artificial_a between_o paint_v upon_o mind_n and_o paint_v upon_o material_a table_n between_o intellectual_a behold_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a statue_n or_o paint_a table_n and_o therefore_o from_o st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o former_a the_o jesuit_n latter_a follow_v not_o jesuit_fw-la i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o unto_o the_o galatian_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_v the_o which_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v but_o upon_o evident_a absurdity_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n senseless_a in_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o be_v not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v 1.30_o folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o man_n eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a paint_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n expound_v this_o dei_fw-la place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n than_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n answer_n first_o yield_v we_o but_o one_o father_n or_o learned_a papist_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n commentary_n expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v neither_o comformable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v write_v afore_o and_o not_o to_o be_v picture_v before_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v christian_n convert_v from_o infidelity_n and_o not_o heathen_n or_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cross_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n seem_v foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o be_v more_o senseless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o void_a of_o right_a judgement_n by_o forsake_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n evident_o reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n than_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o paint_v only_o in_o a_o crucifix_n for_o to_o forsake_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o church_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n and_o visibilitie_n as_o papal_n imagine_v 155._o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v in_o sundry_a article_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unfound_a which_o be_v our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o juda_n as_o it_o can_v in_o our_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2._o the_o teacher_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n ezek._n 44_o 23_o mal._n 2_o 7._o a_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deut._n 17_o 9_o ezek._n 44_o 24._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a church_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mal._n 2_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 34._o and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o juda_n reform_v the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o cap._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 34.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 33.15_o now_o like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n discover_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prescribe_v remedy_n and_o medecine_n he_o do_v thereby_o heal_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o seek_v reformation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repair_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o 19_o sole_a evidence_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o least_o not_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o apparent_a neither_o will_n answer_v about_o particular_a doctrine_n satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o answer_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n second_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o sole_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v at_o no_o time_n total_o bid_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o persecution_n the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o will_n to_o know_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o or_o which_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o revelat._n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v large_o and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pompous_a manner_n visible_a math._n 10_o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o enemy_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v know_v may_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o exercise_v in_o private_a 6._o receive_v the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o hide_a to_o any_o of_o they_o these_o may_v by_o private_a read_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o public_a ministry_n filios_fw-la even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o convert_n and_o save_v other_o conuersam_fw-la ruffian_n hist._n eccles._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a verity_n collect_v from_o the_o same_o conversos_fw-la and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n mal._n 2_o 8._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o 2._o king_n 16_o 11_o 16._o marc._n 6_o 34._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o remnant_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v god_n elect_v remain_v and_o be_v sufficient_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o save_a truth_n may_v be_v derive_v indicare_fw-la and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o abuse_n discover_v and_o reform_v and_o thus_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v grant_v at_o sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a in_o manner_n before_o express_v well_o affect_v people_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n faith_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v impossible_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v resolve_v from_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n into_o form_n of_o argument_n the_o looseness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n jesuit_fw-la by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n apparent_a victory_n may_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n and_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o long_a dislike_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sole_a scripture_n no_o apparent_a victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n neither_o can_v long_o dislike_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v satisfy_v ergo_fw-la sole_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n answer_n first_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v such_o victory_n as_o proteruious_a errant_n will_v confess_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o than_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o resist_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7_o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 28_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n no_o such_o apparent_a victory_n be_v get_v of_o proteruious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o errant_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o subdue_v satan_n math._n 4.4_o 7._o and_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n math._n 12_o 3._o &_o 22_o 29_o 43._o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o adversary_n act_n 17_o 2._o and_o 28_o 23._o and_o whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n convict_v the_o arrian_n 2._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v error_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o chrys._n d._n fid_fw-we &_o leg_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o jesuit_n may_v cavil_v say_v that_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n but_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n who_o
mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
as_o the_o same_o signify_v doctrine_n neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o jesvit_n 4._o argument_n those_o that_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o who_o instruction_n they_o intend_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o dr._n field_n acknowledge_v write_v to_o they_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a that_o be_v instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o know_v the_o common_a necessary_a observation_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o read_v and_o presume_v to_o iuterpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o first_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n at_o the_o least_o all_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n can_v with_o assurance_n understand_v they_o but_o may_v even_o in_o manifest_a point_n mighty_o mistake_v for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v before_o hand_n full_o teach_v and_o settle_v in_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o abundant_o know_v without_o declare_v they_o anew_o only_o touch_v they_o cursory_o by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o already_o teach_v may_v well_o understand_v their_o say_n and_o no_o other_o answer_n the_o question_n be_v apostle_n whether_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n the_o four_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a traditian_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_a instruction_n or_o teach_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v former_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n teach_v they_o more_o at_o large_a and_o then_o be_v thus_o inform_v and_o prepare_v they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o promise_v unto_o ourselves_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a hearer_n and_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a and_o do_v only_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n former_o teach_v more_o at_o large_a ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n in_o the_o antecedent_n or_o lead_v part_n of_o this_o argument_n some_o thing_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n and_o some_o part_n hereof_o be_v false_a and_o the_o argument_n itself_o be_v inconsequent_a first_o they_o which_o in_o our_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a continuance_n and_o propagation_n thereof_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a for_o all_o age_n wherefore_o they_o which_o in_o our_o day_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o must_v ordinary_o have_v a_o previous_a introduction_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o resolution_n and_o diligence_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n be_v or_o learn_v all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o any_o certain_a understanding_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o not_o prove_v also_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n hearer_n read_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o profit_n and_o some_o right_a understanding_n before_o they_o be_v general_o teach_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ro._n 9.9_o 25_o 29_o 33._o &_o ca._n 10.11.13.16_o 19_o &_o ca._n 11.2.8.9_o &_o cap._n 4.3.6.17_o jam._n 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o if_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v can_v at_o all_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o antecedent_n that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o they_o only_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n former_o teach_v both_o those_o assertion_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v false_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 15._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v primarie_a or_o fundamental_a and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o declare_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o it_o may_v by_o diligent_a read_n and_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o knowledge_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o in_o a_o competent_a measure_n by_o the_o unlearned_a after_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v general_o and_o absolute_o obscure_a to_o the_o unlearned_a then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v they_o to_o read_v the_o same_o nor_o require_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n thereof_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o hear_v the_o same_o they_o and_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n perspicuous_a the_o ancient_a father_n constant_o affirm_v specie_fw-la s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n 64._o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o river_n wherein_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v s._n ireneus_fw-la 47._o say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v apert_o and_o clear_o without_o ambiguity_n manifest_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n saint_n augustine_n desiderent_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o rather_o require_v a_o hearer_n than_o a_o expositar_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o thing_n be_v veil_v with_o mystery_n yet_o again_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o obscure_a thing_n may_v be_v open_v and_o again_o obscura_fw-la all_o matter_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o divine_a scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v plain_a sunt_fw-la to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v st._n hierom_n 86._o fulgentius_n confess_v hugo_n victor_n 56._o theoderit_fw-la 87._o lactantius_n 21._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la 918._o clem._n alexandrinus_n transcendent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n and_o gregory_n valence_n confess_v that_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o contain_v article_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o plain_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o aquinas_n c._n vasques_n 11._o and_o gonzales_n 61._o the_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v only_o touch_v matter_n cursory_o former_o teach_v be_v false_a first_o this_o assertion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o saint_n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 35._o quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o christ_n will_v
have_v we_o read_v touch_v his_o own_o say_n and_o work_n this_o he_o command_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n viderentur_fw-la although_o christ_n speak_v and_o wrought_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v select_v to_o be_v write_v saint_n cyrill_n also_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o so_o much_o as_o holy_a writer_n judge_v sufficient_a both_o for_o good_a manner_n and_o godly_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shine_v in_o right_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n commit_v to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o people_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v illustrious_a in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o cursory_o touch_v matter_n but_o large_o and_o full_o deliver_v they_o second_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o scripture_n do_v not_o cursory_o or_o by_o the_o way_n only_o touch_v matter_n but_o the_o first_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o the_o father_n imuenitur_fw-la and_o confess_v by_o some_o learned_a papist_n vincent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a antonius_n perez_n pentateuch_n fidei_fw-la vol._n 4._o c._n 21._o etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v and_o apply_v with_o thing_n which_o faith_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v apparent_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o 〈◊〉_d superfluous_a and_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v improbable_a 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o principal_n or_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o or_o by_o the_o way_n three_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o declare_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v in_o their_o write_n the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o cursory_o touch_v they_o for_o all_o supernatural_a verity_n concern_v the_o sacred_a deity_n trinity_n divine_a attribute_n and_o operation_n creation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n cyrill_n evadat_fw-la call_v the_o scripture_n solos_fw-la fontes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o verity_n all_o thing_n concern_v justification_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n be_v mere_o supernatural_a be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n sacrament_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a final_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v entire_o and_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n 15._o have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o always_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n of_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o psal._n 22._o pater_fw-la aperi_fw-la legamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o open_v our_o father_n last_o testament_n and_o read_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a 5_o 〈◊〉_d &_o apostolice_n 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la non_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plane_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la numinis_fw-la the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a book_n together_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evident_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v not_o patch_n and_o shred_n only_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n as_o our_o 〈◊〉_d against_o all_o antiquity_n presume_v to_o affirm_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n etc._n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o whole_a preach_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v because_o without_o precedent_a instruction_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o can_v be_v firm_o assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v make_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o into_o scripture_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o the_o antecedent_n prove_v not_o the_o consequent_a for_o precedent_a tradition_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o precpt_n how_o to_o expound_v and_o use_v the_o same_o and_o by_o tradition_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o commentary_n of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o even_o as_o a_o scholar_n although_o he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o euclid_n and_o aristotle_n from_o a_o master_n and_o precept_n in_o what_o sort_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o his_o study_n and_o withal_o a_o commentary_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o author_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o final_o be_v make_v learned_a himself_o resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o former_a but_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o art_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o a_o novice_n in_o faith_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precept_n and_o commentary_n whereby_o he_o be_v first_o enable_v and_o afterward_o holpen_v in_o the_o right_a exposition_n thereof_o yet_o after_o this_o introduction_n by_o further_a study_n and_o diligence_n he_o collect_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o final_o resolve_v his_o belief_n into_o the_o commentary_n and_o introduction_n but_o into_o the_o text_n or_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o jesuit_fw-la hence_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o thorough_o ponder_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d vehement_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n for_o every_o man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o say_v not_o but_o speak_v particular_o unto_o timothy_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v or_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v aforehand_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o do_v thereupon_o firm_o believe_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n and_o know_v all_o the_o necessary_a practice_n of_o christian_a discipline_n answer_n the_o adversary_n in_o this_o passage_n use_v certain_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n misunderstand_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 3.15_o 16._o when_o they_o urge_v the_o same_o to_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o sole_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o christian_n final_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n a_o man_n instruct_v aforehand_o and_o former_o 〈◊〉_d all_o substantial_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o prepare_v wise_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o although_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sometime_o restrain_v to_o the_o personal_a or_o particular_a subject_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o general_a and_o when_o the_o same_o happen_v it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o better_a argument_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a emphasis_n of_o a_o word_n for_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n a_o man_n qualify_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rank_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o joshua_n 1._o 5._o yet_o the_o promise_n imply_v in_o this_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o just_a
person_n heb._n 13.5_o our_o saviour_n grant_v ministerial_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o special_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v this_o commission_n to_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 20.22_o nevertheless_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v they_o but_o to_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v second_o if_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n his_o person_n express_v in_o the_o single_a word_n thou_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v limit_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o where_o more_o circumstance_n be_v find_v in_o text_n concern_v tradition_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o example_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n in_o this_o text_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o papist_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v find_v a_o personal_a circumstance_n tee_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d thessalonian_n which_o have_v be_v my_o immediate_a hearer_n 1._o thess._n 1._o 5._o and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o hold_v be_v divine_a also_o you_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v not_o receive_v as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o writing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n restraint_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v only_o make_v those_o people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v instruct_v aforehand_o and_o have_v former_o be_v teach_v the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o this_o argue_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a authentical_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o say_v substantial_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v be_v partly_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o partly_o deliver_v by_o their_o vocal_a preach_n be_v afterward_o when_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v decease_v whole_o for_o matter_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n poteris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d very_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n affirm_v they_o sufficient_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o for_o timothy_n and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v and_o believe_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d lively_a voice_n of_o tradition_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o only_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n learn_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o his_o childhood_n he_o read_v also_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 2._o tim._n 4.6_o at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v comment_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v these_o word_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o timothy_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n read_v only_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o year_n read_v the_o new_a testament_n also_o and_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n because_o if_o tradition_n be_v add_v to_o scripture_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v people_n wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4._o 2._o but_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n thou_o from_o a_o child_n have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n c._n petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o who_o say_v proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n jesuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o consequent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o protestant_n can_v so_o metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n afore_o teach_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o only_a only_o only_a scripture_n 341._o as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v answer_n s._n paul_n himself_o use_v both_o the_o word_n profitable_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o sufficient_a verse_n 15._o and_o protestant_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n profitable_a by_o sufficient_a for_o both_o the_o father_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n do_v the_o like_a vincent_n lirinensis_n etc._n c._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n c._n julian._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 150._o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n anselm_n consequendam_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n gerson_n seculi_fw-la d._n exam._n doctr._n part._n 2._o consid._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n scotus_n sacra_fw-la 1._o sent._n prol._n q._n 2._o supernatural_a knowledge_n necessary_a for_o a_o wayfaring_a man_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la reddere_fw-la commentar_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o by_o bonaventure_n 1._o occam_n 10._o waldensis_n 20._o and_o gabriel_n 1._o thom._n aquinas_n porta_n lyra_n illos_fw-la durand_n etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o grant_v the_o word_n profitable_a do_v signify_v sufficient_a yet_o s._n paul_n text_n still_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n the_o
err_v in_o exposition_n nor_o differ_v one_o for_o the_o other_o three_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o aug._n d._n verb._n 〈◊〉_d serm._n 2._o reperitur_fw-la &_o d._n unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 5._o p._n 427._o chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 13._o interpretantur_fw-la and_o they_o do_v not_o always_o refer_v man_n to_o tradition_n concern_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o prescribe_v other_o rule_n and_o mean_n also_o aug._n d_o doctr._n christ._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o etc._n etc._n chrys._n sup_v gen._n hom._n 21._o &_o sup_v rom._n hom._n 13._o &_o sup_v john_n hom._n 39_o tertul._n c._n prax_fw-la hilar_n d._n trinit_fw-la l._n 5._o ambros._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o origen_n mat._n hom._n 25._o four_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v touch_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n only_o to_o man_n beforehand_o instruct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n be_v untrue_a neither_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a acceptation_n first_o sometime_o the_o father_n exhort_v heathen_a man_n which_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v to_o autolicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o then_o a_o pagan_a verum_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la consul_n litter_n as_o sacras_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o thyself_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o they_o provoke_v heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v truth_n by_o scripture_n august_n d._n unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2.3.16_o &_o contra_fw-la maxim_n arrian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o socrates_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o second_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o send_v who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n but_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n understand_v such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v uniform_o receive_v and_o commend_v for_o apostolical_a by_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o which_o beside_o antiquity_n or_o the_o report_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o a_o exact_a harmony_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v st._n august_n unum_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n donatist_n l._n 5_o c._n 26_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 74._o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 21_o ruffin_n hist._n ecclesiast_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o jesuit_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primative_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v and_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n and_o author_n of_o truth_n answer_n you_o have_v play_v the_o paralogist_n and_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o catch_v fly_n than_o to_o persuade_v so_o religious_a learned_a judicious_a and_o resolute_a a_o king_n who_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a your_o objection_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n they_o be_v funiculus_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la a_o cord_n and_o bundle_n of_o vanity_n a_o potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n his_o most_o learned_a majesty_n as_o you_o true_o style_v he_o honour_v genuine_a and_o orthodox_n all_o tradition_n as_o no_o religious_a king_n or_o good_a christian_a can_v do_v more_o and_o hereupon_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n beside_o other_o argument_n he_o believe_v that_o you_o and_o your_o consort_n be_v deceive_v 3._o when_o you_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v eminentissimae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la principatum_fw-la of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o it_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o than_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n modum_fw-la but_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n ipsam_fw-la 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d manich._n li._n 11_o cap._n 5._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o &_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o cap._n 7._o &_o d._n vnit._n eccles._n ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o chris._n d._n 〈◊〉_d hom._n 4._o oecumen_fw-la sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o ansel._n sup_v 2._o tim._n 3._o second_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rock_n cardinalis_fw-la camaracensis_n 〈◊〉_d vespert_a 〈◊〉_d sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o every_o building_n orderly_o frame_v the_o foundation_n have_v precedence_n then_o follow_v superedification_n and_o last_o consummation_n according_a to_o this_o order_n christ_n the_o most_o exact_a architect_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n vivit_fw-la john_n 20._o 41._o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o jam._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o be_v the_o popish_a tenet_n true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o tradition_n 41._o and_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n four_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v etc._n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o high_a rule_n as_o both_o the_o father_n 1._o and_o many_o papist_n 5._o themselves_o affirm_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesvit_n 2_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a answer_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o word_n or_o term_n of_o diverse_a signification_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o notion_n he_o take_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n first_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n pontificem_fw-la with_o other_o pontifician_n 1._o say_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n second_o the_o term_n church_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o more_o strict_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o holy_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o apoc._n 5.9_o ephes._n 5.25.27_o and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a 10._o three_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n which_o
controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
virtue_n 5._o deut._n 31._o 21._o second_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n minister_v daily_a occasion_n of_o intolerable_a wickedness_n for_o although_o their_o schoolman_n plaster_v the_o same_o with_o subtle_a distinction_n yet_o the_o people_n entertain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a letter_n and_o practise_v according_o three_o by_o some_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o 〈◊〉_d people_n to_o commit_v sin_n equivocation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o perjury_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d worse_o than_o murder_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v murder_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o command_v adultery_n theft_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perilous_a and_o pernitio_fw-la we_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n make_v way_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_o and_o infinite_o holy_a why_o do_v it_o open_o maintain_v stew_n and_o receive_v yearly_a tribute_n '_o and_o part_n stake_n with_o harlot_n and_o wherefore_o be_v sanctuary_n the_o harbour_n and_o den_n of_o assisines_n and_o other_o enormous_a delinquent_n tolerate_v and_o support_v by_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n excommunicatorum_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o baronius_n contigerit_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n which_o slay_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o exemption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v try_v in_o cause_n criminal_a before_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o make_v way_n to_o most_o outrageous_a offence_n gulielmus_fw-la nubrigensis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n the_o judge_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v many_o robbery_n and_o rape_n and_o murder_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o then_o present_o commit_v within_o the_o realm_n by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o presumption_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a in_o such_o high_a and_o extrordinarie_a manner_n as_o our_o adversary_n boast_v because_o the_o great_a clerk_n of_o that_o society_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o impiety_n as_o be_v detestable_a in_o nature_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n garnets_n powder-plot_n have_v many_o patron_n cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o prestitit_fw-la the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_a and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n jesuit_fw-la most_o 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a in_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v never_o note_v as_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v as_o well_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n answer_n first_o if_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n local_a and_o titular_a succession_n be_v only_o a_o pharisaical_a cloak_n or_o a_o paint_a wall_n act_v 23.3_o and_o common_a to_o caiaphas_n paul_n samosaten_v nestorius_n and_o to_o many_o other_o notorious_a heretic_n habent_fw-la second_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o most_o glorious_a and_o famous_a by_o the_o report_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o same_o have_v be_v notorious_o distain_v in_o latter_a time_n by_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o schysmaticall_a intrusion_n and_o by_o commutation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o roman_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v silent_a in_o note_v latter_a pope_n for_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o both_o the_o illation_n itself_o and_o the_o antecedent_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o illation_n be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o inserre_v negative_o from_o humane_a history_n and_o to_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a and_o therefore_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o be_v errant_n because_o their_o present_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o pharisee_n or_o sadducee_n reply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v because_o they_o have_v snccession_n and_o history_n be_v silent_a when_o they_o change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o have_v justify_v themselves_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o papal_n do_v second_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o disputer_n vent_v so_o confident_o that_o history_n and_o ancient_a monument_n be_v altogether_o silent_a of_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o latter_a pope_n and_o we_o be_v able_a as_o in_o due_a place_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o produce_v testimony_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_n jesvit_n 2._o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n answer_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o argument_n cry_v victoria_n say_v a_o argument_n convict_v and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o church_n by_o and_o from_o which_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n first_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v convict_v and_o unanswerable_a as_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v than_o these_o which_o follow_v be_v such_o that_o from_o which_o the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o russian_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n also_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n ergo_fw-la the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n govern_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a and_o corrupt_a church_n and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n advent_n yet_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o s._n agustine_n 26._o testify_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v library_n keeper_n 7._o to_o christian_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v 141._o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n deliver_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o follower_n second_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n have_v another_o defect_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
a_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v understand_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n or_o math._n 16._o 19_o john_n 20.23_o of_o jubilee_n and_o indulgence_n or_o the_o place_n of_o act_n 10._o 13._o rise_v peter_n and_o kill_v of_o murder_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n venetorum_fw-la presenti_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n will_v impose_v no_o other_o sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o will_v easy_o be_v compose_v but_o these_o man_n every_o day_n hatch_v novel_a exposition_n and_o when_o they_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o they_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n succession_n uniform_a tradition_n and_o cry_v victoria_n invincible_a unanswerable_a before_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v but_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forge_v author_n to_o impose_v false_a exposition_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o father_n sometime_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o to_o enlarge_v the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o corrade_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o prevail_v by_o all_o the_o former_a they_o be_v force_v in_o many_o case_n to_o press_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adhere_v to_o warrant_v their_o tradition_n jesvit_n 3d._o argument_n my_o three_o proof_n i_o ground_n upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o by_o your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o principle_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o three_o argument_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o you_o refer_v we_o head_n his_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n further_o than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o best_a estate_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o head_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a king_n be_v consequent_a upon_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 18._o &_o rom._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o charity_n and_o reason_n 1._o and_o argue_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o averse_a from_o unnecessary_a innovation_n and_o as_o this_o moderation_n be_v commendable_a in_o all_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n of_o peace_n who_o word_n be_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la bellum_fw-la but_o whereas_o you_o encroach_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n add_v a_o gloss_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o text_n and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n which_o the_o premise_n afford_v not_o you_o be_v herein_o injurious_a both_o to_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o roman_a be_v never_o by_o divine_a institution_n mother_n the_o mother_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o christian_n neither_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o absolute_a command_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o canon_n dist._n 12._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ecclesia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v once_o a_o mother_n church_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o patriarch_n be_v style_v mother-churche_n or_o a_o mother-church_n respective_o to_o such_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o be_v convert_v by_o her_o preach_n and_o other_o church_n be_v style_v with_o that_o title_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a significamus_fw-la theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o godly_a cyrill_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a church_n once_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarchall_a mother_n church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n 24._o nontam_fw-la se_fw-la matrem_fw-la exhibet_fw-la quam_fw-la noveream_n she_o behave_v herself_o more_o like_o a_o stepdame_n than_o a_o natural_a mother_n her_o breast_n have_v be_v very_o dry_a for_o sundry_a age_n past_a etc._n and_o she_o deprive_v her_o child_n of_o a_o principal_a portion_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o milk_n deliver_v they_o water_n mix_v with_o chalk_v suggeritur_fw-la her_o public_a reading_n and_o service_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v close_v up_o that_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v 5._o in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a than_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a people_n jesuit_fw-la but_o she_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n answer_n if_o by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v understand_v human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n although_o this_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o remain_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o humane_a history_n authoritatibus_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o humane_a history_n be_v fallible_a contingent_a and_o corruptible_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o world_n continue_v many_o age_n without_o any_o write_a history_n second_o when_o the_o same_o be_v write_v they_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n 6._o three_o they_o may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n they_o four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o history_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o may_v be_v contradict_v or_o controvert_v by_o other_o etc._n and_o the_o largeness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v such_o as_o that_o few_o people_n can_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o and_o if_o they_o which_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o be_v opposite_a in_o judgement_n each_o to_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o can_v know_v how_o to_o resolve_v themselves_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v esse_fw-la many_o thing_n supposititious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o bastardly_a book_n and_o sentence_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n our_o adversary_n be_v a_o party_n who_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o challenge_n by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v presume_v to_o correct_v purge_v and_o alter_v such_o record_n last_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o historian_n repugnant_a to_o their_o present_a tenet_n be_v produce_v against_o papal_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v they_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n etc._n socrates_n sozomene_n etc._n etc._n baronius_n a_o new_a upstart_n censure_v all_o historian_n 1._o pighius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o thousand_o year_n control_v the_o testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o much_o less_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o key_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n errare_fw-la jesuit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assigneable_a
must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o proposition_n may_v hold_v in_o prime_n and_o essential_a article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o general_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o age_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o blameless_a and_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o jesuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n other_o who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o clear_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v marry_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v ever_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n jubilee_n and_o pope_n pardon_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n blessing_n or_o baptise_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o deny_v and_o resist_v these_o article_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v waldenses_n leonistae_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o in_o number_n and_o large_o diffuse_v through_o diverse_a country_n who_o deny_v the_o foresay_a popish_a article_n and_o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o point_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o reform_a church_n do_v now_o profess_v reinerius_n defenderunt_fw-la a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o he_o call_v leonist_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cee_v only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v she_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o same_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n 1._o josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o sodomite_n transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o transgression_n can_v be_v know_v how_o many_o wicked_a custom_n have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v unknown_a to_o posterity_n the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o late_a jewish_a church_n do_v first_o change_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o if_o a_o tenant_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n long_o hold_v a_o house_n which_o be_v now_o in_o decay_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v down_o the_o landlord_n by_o this_o law_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la shall_v never_o compel_v the_o tenant_n to_o make_v reparation_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n every_o wall_n and_o rafter_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o physician_n shall_v not_o purge_v a_o malignant_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o disease_a body_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o patient_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o misdiet_n which_o breed_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o distemper_n jesuit_fw-la so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a suppose_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o 352._o principle_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v by_o doctor_n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o sai_z whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundarie_n but_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v all_o popery_n 352._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o apostolical_a yet_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v but_o by_o many_o either_o not_o hear_v of_o or_o reject_v and_o contradict_v neither_o be_v the_o former_a principle_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o place_n object_v of_o custom_n etc._n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n the_o right_a and_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o jesuit_n convey_v into_o his_o proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o derivative_o in_o holy_a scripture_n suadentur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o objection_n be_v collect_v he_o confute_v rebaptise_v by_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n donatist_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o practice_v be_v question_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o especial_a example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o practice_n yet_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o such_o practise_v receive_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o particular_o report_v in_o their_o write_n but_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la
〈◊〉_d institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o observe_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o bb._n whitgift_n and_o m._n cartwright_n belong_v to_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n cartwright_n have_v a_o sour_a opinion_n against_o these_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o inculpable_a the_o most_o reverend_a bb._n his_o adversary_n answer_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 118._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o tradition_n observe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v either_o from_o apostle_n or_o from_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n dispute_v of_o adiaphorous_a ceremony_n and_o title_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n no_o way_n unblamable_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o concern_v such_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o because_o their_o original_a can_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n touch_v dogmatic_a point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o meaning_n jesuit_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o with_o the_o church_n can_v permit_v error_n in_o faith_n so_o to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o they_o grow_v irreformable_a even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v know_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o be_v espy_v till_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v error_n can_v so_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o prevail_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v irreformable_a this_o i_o prove_v because_o error_n be_v irreformable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n when_o whosoever_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o reform_v doctrine_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o christ_n own_o direct_a precept_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o 118._o whole_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ancient_a without_o any_o know_a beginning_n as_o be_v the_o suppose_a erroneous_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o the_o undertake_v reformer_n must_v strive_v against_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v otherwise_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o innumerable_a miracle_n wherefore_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v error_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o principle_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o doctrine_n receive_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n be_v true_o and_o very_o apostolical_a and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o roman_a from_o which_o protestant_n be_v go_v answer_n the_o point_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o report_v by_o monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n be_v apostolical_a you_o have_v take_v that_o as_o grant_v and_o presuppose_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o universal_o receive_v but_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o a_o false_a supposition_n wherefore_o i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n pass_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o to_o clear_v all_o thing_n more_o exact_o i_o will_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la answer_n that_o which_o follow_v your_o disputation_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o several_a argument_n and_o part_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v no_o error_n irreformable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a ergo_fw-la no_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v perpetual_o present_a and_o assistant_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o irreformeable_a error_n shall_v prevail_v i_o answer_v no_o error_n great_a or_o less_o absolute_o irreformeable_a can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sound_a and_o better_a part_n thereof_o but_o error_n irreformeable_a exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v presuppose_v the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o overrule_a prelate_n may_v prevail_v in_o the_o hierarchicall_a church_n which_o be_v vulgar_o repute_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o while_o he_o reign_v error_n may_v be_v incurable_a jerem._n 51._o 9_o apoc._n 17._o 5._o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v the_o malignant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o irreformeable_a error_n but_o only_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v actuate_v and_o move_v by_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o rom._n 1._o 28._o 2._o thes._n 2._o 11._o john_n 12._o 40._o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a be_v deny_v for_o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v universal_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n without_o such_o a_o know_a beginning_n as_o papist_n require_v we_o to_o exhibit_v concern_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v reformeable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v his_o assumption_n by_o this_o reason_n all_o error_n be_v irreformeable_a when_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n but_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n ergo_fw-la all_o error_n universal_o receive_v without_o a_o know_a beginning_n be_v irreformeable_a the_o minor_a of_o this_o paralogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v be_v just_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o the_o most_o receive_a principle_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v matth._n 18._o 7._o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o reform_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretic_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o christiantie_n answer_n whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n take_v as_o before_o for_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a or_o representative_a veritatis_fw-la be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v account_v a_o
argument_n conclude_v that_o because_o no_o historical_a and_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o no_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n therefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v divine_a but_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o the_o proposition_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o make_v express_v and_o literal_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o against_o those_o they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o opposition_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o if_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v every_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_v and_o historical_a opposition_n than_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o unlearned_a frequent_a aught_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a article_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n must_v be_v apostolical_a because_o no_o express_a historical_a or_o literal_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v peradventure_o except_v that_o every_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o express_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o every_o other_o doctrine_n this_o very_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o wild_a and_o absurd_a may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v merit_v any_o credit_n debet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o change_v her_o doctrine_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o divine_a writ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o error_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prime_a mother_n church_n esa._n 2._o 3._o luc._n 24._o 47._o and_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v once_o a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o antioch_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n sedit_fw-la baron_n annal._n to_o 1._o anno_fw-la 39_o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n wherefore_o except_o romist_n can_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o their_o prelate_n and_o pontife_n have_v singular_a and_o ample_a promise_n beyond_o other_o apostolical_a church_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o arrogate_v sole_a perfection_n infallibility_n and_o immutabilitie_n to_o themselves_o exposuerimus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n concern_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n jesuit_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o answer_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o if_o protestant_n err_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n object_v either_o material_o or_o pertinacious_o than_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o protestant_n have_v fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o believe_v otherwise_o touch_v rebaptise_v cyprian_n than_o that_o church_n err_v not_o either_o material_o or_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la error_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o error_n into_o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o col._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la 1._o as_o all_o verity_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o people_n can_v attain_v salvation_n etc._n so_o likewise_o all_o error_n direct_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v right_a faith_n concern_v those_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 2._o all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n posset_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o accuse_v other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n must_v produce_v plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o recitamus_fw-la and_o if_o after_o such_o ostension_n errant_n continue_v obstinate_a etc._n they_o be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o error_n in_o secondary_a point_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o fundamental_a for_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a with_o 80._o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_n do_v stiff_o defend_v rebaptise_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o s._n august_n free_v they_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o damnable_a error_n second_o if_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v innocent_a because_o they_o defend_v no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a wilful_o or_o obstinate_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v but_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n enroabe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a title_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n endow_v they_o with_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o church_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n oraculis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o fundamental_a verity_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la aug._n d._n doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n aug._n d._n agon_n christ._n c._n 28._o ecclesia_fw-la nonin_n parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o outward_a title_n and_o wall_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n hierom_n sup_v psal._n 133._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n where_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 6._o scripture_n eruite_n igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstretis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o if_o therefore_o papal_v will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v their_o pope_n
no_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n any_o inconstancy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n eucharistia_n stature_n measure_n posture_n proportion_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o every_o true_a humane_a body_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o have_v form_v and_o constitute_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o individual_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a sancti_fw-la and_o must_v also_o have_v distinction_n and_o division_n of_o part_n with_o a_o length_n latitude_n and_o thickness_n proportional_a to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o therefore_o except_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v one_o manner_n of_o corporal_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n upon_o the_o sole_a voice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n or_o trident_n council_n some_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o modern_a pontifician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o present_a tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n humane_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o ubity_n or_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n quantitati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a form_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v papal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o because_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o allege_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n for_o it_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a principle_n appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v plead_v mysterijs_fw-la that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o thus_o but_o the_o jesuites_n sophism_n whereby_o he_o will_v entangle_v we_o within_o the_o snare_n of_o fundamental_a error_n when_o we_o deny_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o body_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o true_a presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o receive_v one_o natural_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n another_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o very_o reach_v and_o present_v the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n assume_v second_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v elevate_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o former_a object_n as_o real_o very_o and_o true_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o body_n receive_v any_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a object_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o fulgentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unicum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o holy_a believer_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 50_o 53_o 54._o credendo_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d dente_fw-la v_o 35.47_o paschasius_fw-la degustat_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hold_v ready_a the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretchout_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n eusebius_n emisenus_n etc._n when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a saint_n ambrose_n missam_fw-la comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o oh_o holy_a bread_n oh_o live_a bread_n oh_o pure_a bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bibatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a now_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n directly_z and_o in_o special_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a love_n towards_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o action_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o receiver_n last_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n ascension_n etc._n orthodoxal_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o deliver_v to_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o profit_v nothing_o est_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o some_o modern_n now_o obtrude_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n suscipimus_fw-la and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o defence_n whereof_o involu_v they_o in_o many_o absurdity_n which_o undertake_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o bastard_n plant_v and_o upstart_n weed_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o involue_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o verity_n former_o receive_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v transport_v with_o partial_a folly_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o rank_n the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a can._n and_o prodigious_a article_n among_o fundamental_a error_n jesuit_fw-la eightly_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n answer_n the_o obiector_n by_o penance_n understand_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o protestant_n believe_v true_a
aught_o to_o know_v they_o and_o thud_v god_n himself_o forgive_a sin_n know_v they_o psal._n 69.6_o but_o they_o which_o forgive_v sin_n declarative_o remitrente_n and_o by_o publish_v god_n judicial_a act_n like_v as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o penitent_a person_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n without_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o the_o penitent_a person_n have_v repent_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confitendi_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n and_o general_a confession_n join_v with_o contrition_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o person_n confess_v his_o sin_n perform_v the_o same_o true_o and_o with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n or_o not_o john_n medina_n absoluatur_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n praeceptum_fw-la and_o jansenius_n necessariam_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o vasques_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v among_o those_o which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o do_v effectual_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o deducat_fw-la joh._n medina_n treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n say_v insudarunt_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v labour_v till_o they_o sweat_v again_o to_o find_v proof_n for_o this_o verity_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v they_o labour_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la or_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n mich._n palacius_n conveniant_fw-la say_v divine_n be_v perplex_v in_o find_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a admiration_n what_o contention_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o bad_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o former_a text_n in_o s._n john_n that_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o they_o absolve_v sinner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o gain_v nothing_o for_o this_o judicial_a power_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o word_n absolve_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a person_n upon_o internal_a confession_n to_o god_n himself_o poenitentes_fw-la and_o upon_o their_o general_a confession_n before_o man_n without_o secret_a confession_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o he_o absolve_v ergo_fw-la penitent_n must_v confess_v all_o their_o know_a sin_n a_o penitent_a person_n may_v have_v mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o psal._n 19.13_o and_o when_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v absolve_v those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 103.3_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o give_v absolution_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a act_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o those_o fin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o present_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o greek_a church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o nectarius_n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n naturae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a papist_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o church_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v talis_fw-la auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o grecian_n greg._n val._n lib._n 2._o d._n miss_z cap._n 4._o say_v that_o panormitan_n and_o gerson_n maintain_v that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a andrea_n vega_n 28._o very_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o divine_a law_n maldenat_n praeceptam_fw-la sum_fw-la q._n 18._o be_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o among_o catholic_n which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o scotus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la praefat._n and_o petrus_n oxomensis_n 1._o deny_v the_o say_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o gratian_n 256._o himself_o have_v dispute_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v because_o each_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o hold_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fautor_n both_o wise_a and_o religious_a now_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o same_o conjoin_v with_o absolution_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o institution_n matter_n form_n visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n express_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o that_o which_o romist_n term_v sacramental_a penance_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a element_n spiritualem_fw-la no_o express_a form_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o any_o sacramental_a effect_n appropriate_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o popish_a penance_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o penitency_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o learned_a pontifician_n have_v narrow_o search_v every_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v penitency_n and_o can_v yet_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o take_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o romist_n concern_v penitency_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o romish_a adversary_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n svam_fw-la guide_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o we_o deny_v popish_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la ninthly_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divine_n and_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n 16._o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v most_o fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n answer_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o romist_n impose_v 9_o and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o article_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o this_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v because_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o it_o make_v man_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o raw_o and_o confuse_o deliver_v and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v false_a the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o many_o other_o article_n be_v about_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a object_n to_o wit_n immediate_o concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o article_n in_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o creature_n the_o
protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v us._n if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v and_o otherwise_o the_o utility_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o sour_a particular_n answer_n this_o advocate_n of_o imagery_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o large_o take_v or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n may_v signify_v external_a regard_n and_o reverence_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o to_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a place_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v worship_n imagine_v of_o image_n which_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o take_v among_o schoolman_n 1._o signify_v a_o yield_a of_o honour_n to_o thing_n worship_v by_o recognition_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o by_o religious_a submission_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o wit_n by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o external_a deed_n and_o gesture_n of_o honour_n as_o kneel_v kissing_z cense_a hold_v up_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o religious_a adoration_n 588._o either_o primarie_n or_o secondary_a 331._o absolute_a or_o respective_a be_v neither_o ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a dotage_n a_o palliate_v idolatry_n a_o remainder_n of_o paganism_n christianos_n condemn_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n censure_v by_o primative_a father_n and_o a_o seminary_n of_o direful_a contention_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o apparent_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n exod._n 20.5_o levit._n 26.1_o deut._n 5._o 9_o psal._n 106._o 19_o isaiah_n 2._o 8._o mich._n 5._o 13._o that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o the_o jew_n aquinas_n adorandum_fw-la say_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o alexander_n hales_n 3._o albertus_n 4._o bonaventure_n 9_o marsilius_n 2._o rich._n mediavilla_n 2._o gerson_n precept_n abulensis_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o late_a schoolman_n 8._o to_o wit_n soto_n corduba_n cabrera_n palacius_n tapia_n oleaster_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.14_o the_o same_o be_v form_v by_o god_n commandment_n num._n 21.9_o and_o yet_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v as_o vasques_n refertur_fw-la say_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o romist_n use_v towards_o their_o image_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o king_n 18.4_o etc._n three_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequent_a maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n four_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o practise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a by_o the_o primitive_a father_n 73._o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 977._o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n condemn_v the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n execratur_fw-la seven_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n as_o beside_o more_o ancient_a historian_n nicena_n cassander_n fuit_fw-la and_o some_o other_o pontifician_n affirm_v scriptis_fw-la agobardus_n colendum_fw-la the_o bb._n of_o lion_n who_o live_v as_o ado_n say_v about_o the_o year_n 815_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n think_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v and_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la fallat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n beguile_v himself_o whosoever_o worship_v any_o picture_n or_o moult_a or_o carve_a statue_n neither_o honour_v god_n himself_o nor_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o idol_n five_o many_o latter_a pontifician_n have_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a as_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o maintain_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o principal_a schoolman_n holcoth_fw-mi say_v adorare_fw-la no_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v any_o image_n cassander_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o hold_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o their_o sampler_n be_v dislike_v by_o sound_a schoolman_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o very_o safe_a unless_o it_o be_v qualify_v with_o favourable_a interpretation_n among_o these_o be_v durand_n and_o holcoth_a gabriel_n biel_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o a_o image_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o material_o nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v peresius_n aiala_n say_v recordemur_fw-la all_o schoolman_n in_o a_o manner_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o their_o sampler_n but_o they_o produce_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v see_v no_o sound_n proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o effecuall_a reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v believer_n six_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o palpable_a discord_n among_o pontifician_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o adore_a image_n their_o sandy_a and_o disjointed_a consequence_n their_o forge_n and_o purge_v author_n their_o knotty_a and_o labyrinthian_a distinction_n wherein_o they_o ambush_n themselves_o and_o out_o face_n evident_a truth_n be_v sensible_a argument_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1_o worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n a_o image_n be_v a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o some_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n part_n of_o the_o image_n correspond_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v more_o or_o less_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o image_n be_v more_o or_o less_o distinct_a and_o lively_a answer_n 16._o this_o definition_n may_v perchance_o agree_v to_o some_o image_n est_fw-la to_o wit_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o person_n &_o visible_a creature_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o prototype_n but_o not_o to_o such_o image_n as_o be_v make_v by_o conjecture_n 2._o or_o upon_o fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a report_n such_o as_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n draw_v and_o portray_v many_o age_n since_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n papist_n beside_o many_o other_o form_n depaint_v the_o bless_a virgin_n like_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o tread_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o and_o the_o like_a image_n be_v false_a represent_v neither_o have_v they_o direct_v and_o immediate_a correspondence_n to_o the_o part_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n term_v a_o image_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a portraiture_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v a_o confuse_a and_o dead_a portraiture_n mentitur_fw-la for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v a_o distinct_a and_o lively_a picture_n true_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a body_n or_o the_o countenance_n feature_n and_o proportion_n of_o many_o other_o saint_n decease_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n speak_v of_o a_o paint_a image_n do_v not_o call_v it_o lively_o but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dead_a matter_n form_v by_o a_o workman_n hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o say_v he_o
upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a picture_n three_o your_o counterfeit_a athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n not_o place_v at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n by_o yourselves_o read_v the_o several_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o rome_n paris_n basill_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1520_o 1555_o 1564_o 1572_o 1581._o 1582_o 1598._o 1608_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o harding_n turrian_n gretsar_n and_o yourself_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o allead_v such_o bastardly_a stuff_n jesuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorant_a people_n err_a by_o jmage_n be_v without_o reason_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o protestant_n their_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o more_o dangerous_a block_n for_o fool_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n if_o they_o presume_v that_o by_o diligent_a instruction_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v preserve_v their_o people_n from_o that_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o potent_a with_o her_o child_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o attribute_v life_n and_o divinity_n unto_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n and_o that_o she_o will_v so_o do_v be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o use_v her_o great_a diligence_n etc._n in_o this_o point_n that_o ignorant_a people_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o any_o image_n which_o otherwise_o have_v many_o profit_n and_o utility_n answer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o ignorant_a people_n notwithstanding_o admonition_n to_o worship_v image_n not_o think_v actual_o of_o the_o prototype_n representatam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n their_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o abuse_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deliver_v precept_n and_o caution_n to_o moderate_a excess_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a it_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 66._o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a age_n which_o neither_o worship_v image_n and_o which_o reject_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o use_n of_o they_o in_o religion_n 17._o jesuit_fw-la about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o only_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o as_o another_o theod._n gregory_n say_v the_o silent_a picture_n speak_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o profit_v very_o much_o answer_n this_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o some_o learned_a papist_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o image_n and_o picture_n among_o which_o durand_n 4._o say_v ei_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la laicorum_fw-la literae_fw-la obuiat_fw-la illud_fw-la euangelij_fw-la habent_fw-la mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o man_n that_o keep_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o effect_n s._n chrisostome_n experience_v as_o he_o testify_v say_v i_o lolove_v a_o picture_n of_o melt_a wax_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o s._n 53._o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v they_o inflame_v man_n that_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o move_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o utility_n s._n basill_n do_v declare_v and_o high_o esteem_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o man_n reclaim_v by_o sight_n of_o godly_a image_n even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinful_a affection_n the_o four_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o thought_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n that_o our_o imagination_n in_o prayer_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o wander_v which_o use_n of_o image_n catholic_n in_o their_o devotion_n do_v often_o experience_n final_o that_o in_o his_o image_n we_o may_v honour_n christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n and_o who_o crown_v the_o king_n image_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o image_n it_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o kind_a 119._o memorable_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o our_o victorious_a and_o religious_a king_n canutus_n who_o take_v the_o diadem_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o with_o crown_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v devout_o reserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o will_v never_o have_v any_o crown_n come_v on_o his_o head_n out_o of_o humble_a reverence_n to_o his_o crucify_a lord_n answer_n it_o be_v again_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n here_o produce_v concern_v the_o utility_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o visible_a aspect_n of_o picture_n &_o image_n for_o all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v historical_a use_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o adoration_n also_o the_o utility_n of_o image_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a opinion_n but_o that_o image_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v such_o utility_n or_o that_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n any_o such_o effect_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a revelation_n s._n ambrose_n serm._n 10._o in_o psalm_n 118._o etc._n treat_v of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n just_a person_n poor_a afflict_a people_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o image_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_n illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o humane_a similitude_n which_o be_v he_o that_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o who_o image_n he_o crown_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a similitude_n say_v etc._n by_o honour_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n we_o worship_v christ_n himself_o but_o speak_v of_o dead_a statue_n and_o picture_n he_o add_v gentiles_n lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la gentile_n adore_v wood_n think_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o it_o which_o be_v see_v as_o for_o your_o story_n of_o canutus_n the_o first_o danish_n king_n reign_v in_o england_n wherewith_o you_o close_v up_o your_o question_n of_o image_n you_o name_v no_o author_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v examine_v the_o quality_n of_o canutus_n his_o action_n and_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v according_a to_o your_o report_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n reign_v neither_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a that_o because_o he_o place_v his_o crown_n upon_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n therefore_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n ligno_fw-la for_o jacob_n pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n gen._n 28.18_o yet_o his_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pillar_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v manifest_v wondrous_a weakness_n in_o this_o romish_a article_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o he_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a disputation_n produce_v one_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o antiquity_n prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o iconolatrie_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a authority_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v impostor_n which_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n praying_n and_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n worship_v and_o invocation_n
certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n all_o creature_n all_o action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n so_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o shine_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v light_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n may_v in_o he_o clear_o discern_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o their_o state_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n 13._o nothing_o be_v do_v about_o any_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v who_o see_v the_o claritie_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o see_v the_o claritie_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n within_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o which_o that_o protestant_n may_v the_o less_o dislike_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n answer_n the_o popish_a speculation_n of_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o school_n definire_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n be_v oversee_v in_o obtrude_a the_o same_o upon_o us._n pius_n a_o ponte_n creaturae_fw-la a_o modern_a scholeman_n have_v these_o word_n the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v term_v a_o glass_n proper_o neither_o by_o metaphor_n do_v the_o condition_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o glass_n proper_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o cit_v for_o his_o tenet_n thomas_n caietan_n capreolus_n durand_n ferrariensis_n and_o banne_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o pontifician_n hold_v that_o it_o do_v not_o represent_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speculatum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la vult_fw-la such_o a_o glass_n as_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n make_v reflection_n of_o such_o notice_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v more_o or_o less_o vult_fw-la when_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o person_n himself_o please_v and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n supposition_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o diamond_n may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o natural_a glass_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a according_a to_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n alia_fw-la gregory_n in_o the_o place_n object_v according_a to_o aquinas_n ipsum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a demonstration_n which_o it_o make_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n essential_a to_o blessedness_n as_o occam_n and_o lombard_n take_v it_o pertinent_a and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v general_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o behold_v intuitive_o every_o particular_a and_o special_a action_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o superior_a and_o of_o inferior_a creature_n but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o deny_v this_o domini_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v show_v jesuit_fw-la first_o if_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blissful_a estate_n do_v so_o participate_v of_o divine_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n as_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o saint_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o but_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n make_v saint_n participate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o 26._o conquer_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o power_n of_o inflexible_a equity_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o 12._o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o country_n and_o nation_n 10._o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o earth_n do_v special_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o without_o doubt_n be_v our_o deutionos_fw-la towards_o they_o answer_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o prove_v your_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n speak_v not_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o saint_n decease_v but_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n tradentes_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o saint_n decease_v the_o judiciary_n power_n mention_v in_o these_o text_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 28.1_o cor._n 6_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a expositor_n victorinus_n arethas_n beda_n rupertus_n ansbertus_n and_o also_o hugo_n carensis_n albertus_n lira_n viegas_n alchasar_n &c_n &c_n expound_v the_o first_o place_n revel_v 2.26_o iudicij_fw-la the_o second_o place_n revel_v 3.12_o be_v expound_v of_o such_o as_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o gregory_n ticonius_n primasius_n haimo_n beda_n andreas_n aretas_n anselmus_n richardus_fw-la joachimus_fw-la albertus_n lira_n thomas_n zegerus_n and_o suares_n as_o alchasar_n expositio_fw-la the_o jesuit_n cit_v they_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o text_n who_o also_o confute_v ribera_n etc._n expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o place_n apocal._n 5._o 10._o be_v expound_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o rupertus_n hugo_n carensis_n gagneus_fw-la albertus_n alchasar_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bless_a saint_n they_o reign_n upon_o earth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o virtuous_a example_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o they_o reign_v upon_o earth_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o actual_a regiment_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n ambrose_n ansbertus_n terris_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 890_o have_v these_o word_n that_o power_n which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n in_o time_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v for_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n if_o any_o member_n therefore_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v with_o the_o head_n he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o the_o head_n himself_o be_v prove_v to_o possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o like_a be_v say_v by_o haimo_n jure_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v voluntary_a novel_a never_o hear_v off_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o deliver_v by_o elder_a pontifician_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o follow_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v raise_v upon_o scripture_n fond_o expound_v 329._o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n saint_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v not_o partake_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o minister_n vicegerent_n or_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o actual_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n but_o they_o only_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o government_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n partake_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o rejoice_v consent_v and_o reap_v increase_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o his_o actual_a rule_n and_o government_n and_o this_o latter_a copartnership_n with_o christ_n in_o government_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o to_o make_v his_o sequel_n good_a the_o jesuit_n must_v prove_v both_o that_o bless_a saint_n partake_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n and_o also_o that_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o entire_o and_o perfect_o in_o every_o action_n of_o his_o government_n etc._n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v of_o council_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o king_n
command_v to_o invocate_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.24_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o invit_v we_o to_o approach_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 14.13_o &_o cap._n 15.16_o &_o cap._n 16.23.24.26_o eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 4.16_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o eph._n 2.4_o and_o more_o compassionate_a better_a able_a and_o more_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.25_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o example_n of_o people_n which_o make_v supplication_n immediate_o unto_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o one_o which_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v 53._o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o be_v hear_v although_o no_o other_o prey_n for_o we_o but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v devout_a faithful_a fervent_a and_o perseurant_a and_o conjoin_v good_a work_n with_o our_o prayer_n 226._o second_o but_o the_o jesuit_n add_v that_o by_o refuse_v to_o make_v intercession_n to_o saint_n we_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v be_v such_o a_o mean_n he_o indeavore_v to_o prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n abut_a upon_o the_o apostle_n age_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v or_o practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v many_o father_n maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o he_o must_v remember_v what_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o part_n teach_v we_o traditionem_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o verity_n prove_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n unless_o they_o consent_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n but_o our_o adversary_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v the_o ancient_a father_n maintain_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n this_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o unable_a to_o make_v ostension_n apostolica_fw-la that_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n tradition_n beginning_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n must_v descend_v by_o a_o perpetual_a current_n of_o all_o age_n sunt_fw-la invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o perpetual_a current_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n jesuit_fw-la if_o reveal_v doctrine_n come_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o will_v not_o alone_o win_v belief_n even_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o sufficient_a testimony_n hereof_o when_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gezara_n have_v offend_v god_n by_o take_v away_o from_o abraham_n his_o wife_n sara_n and_o penitent_a of_o the_o fact_n though_o commit_v but_o in_o ignorance_n seek_v for_o pardon_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o abraham_n say_v 8._o restore_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v by_o which_o example_n we_o see_v that_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n who_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o will_v not_o many_o time_n bestow_v favour_n and_o grace_n without_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o love_v and_o respect_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v offend_v against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o unto_o his_o fingular_o belove_a servant_n job_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o they_o item_fw-la ad_fw-la seruum_fw-la meum_fw-la 8._o job_n &_o offerte_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la job_n autem_fw-la seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la orabit_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la faciem_fw-la eius_fw-la suscipiam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la imputetur_fw-la stultitia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v clear_o gather_v first_o that_o though_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a yet_o many_o time_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v our_o prayer_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o behold_v to_o his_o saint_n second_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o with_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o goodness_n so_o likewise_o with_o a_o most_o feel_a humble_a distrust_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n which_o affection_n can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o intercession_n of_o they_o we_o know_v to_o be_v most_o high_o gracious_a in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o reject_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v zeal_n without_o science_n devotion_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v about_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o his_o measureless_a mercy_n by_o his_o imcomprehenfible_a wisdom_n andif_a we_o grieve_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o saint_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o many_o time_n grant_v our_o supplication_n without_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o make_v we_o bind_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o in_o like_a case_n friend_n i_o do_v thou_o not_o wrong_v may_v 20.15_o i_o not_o dispense_v my_o mercy_n as_o i_o please_v if_o i_o will_v bestow_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o join_v together_o with_o thy_o good_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o friend_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o courteous_a to_o they_o that_o have_v love_v i_o more_o than_o their_o own_o life_n answer_n first_o if_o you_o have_v reveil_v doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n the_o same_o will_v merit_v belief_n but_o your_o present_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o reveil_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o apostle_n est_fw-la second_o example_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 20.17_o job._n 42.8_o prove_v indeed_o that_o when_o god_n himself_o by_o a_o precept_n appoint_v a_o mean_n whereby_o sinner_n must_v seek_v his_o favour_n the_o same_o mean_n be_v necessary_a or_o else_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n three_o abimelech_n and_o job_n friend_n do_v not_o invocate_v abraham_n or_o job_n but_o at_o the_o most_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n gen._n 20.7.17_o job_n 42.8.9_o request_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o while_o these_o prophet_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o priest_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o heb._n 6.1_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n abraham_n while_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v live_v and_o conversant_a with_o man_n on_o earth_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v wisdom_n at_o their_o mouth_n malach._n 2.8_o and_o to_o entreat_v their_o prayer_n but_o when_o moses_n and_o aron_n be_v decease_v do_v he_o then_o appoint_v his_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o do_v any_o man_n set_v up_o altar_n or_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o entreat_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o or_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o merit_n or_o prayer_n the_o argument_n therefore_o which_o the_o adversary_n make_v from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a potuerunt_fw-la be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o these_o which_o follow_v child_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o success_n crave_v food_n and_o raiment_n of_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o be_v live_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_v do_v the_o like_a when_o their_o parent_n be_v defunct_a a_o parishioner_n may_v request_v his_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v live_v to_o instruct_v he_o or_o to_o absolve_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o absolve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o man_n office_n cease_v the_o action_n of_o his_o office_n surcease_v but_o when_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n their_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n cease_v their_o action_n
of_o bread_n which_o be_v once_o substantial_o bread_n can_v become_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o his_o body_n or_o personal_o assume_v by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o see_v this_o second_o manner_n of_o union_n between_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v impossible_a and_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o catholic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o truth_n by_o they_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n special_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v here_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v verefy_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n local_o within_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o import_v that_o not_o only_o his_o body_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n contain_v immediate_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n answer_n first_o if_o a_o substance_n be_v either_o by_o nature_n humane_a custom_n or_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v another_o substance_n then_o demonstrate_v the_o external_a substance_n which_o contain_v we_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n contain_v verborum_fw-la but_o according_a to_o that_o tenet_n which_o maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o divine_a ordination_n appoint_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o demonstrate_v by_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n one_o may_v signify_v the_o hide_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n second_o scotus_n 3._o durand_n 14._o and_o paludanus_n 4._o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v yet_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o present_a it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o such_o profound_a schoolman_n have_v weigh_v the_o jesuit_n objection_n &_o do_v find_v the_o same_o light_n the_o propugnor_n of_o consubstantiation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o regard_v it_o three_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o maintain_v a_o true_a mystical_a presence_n censerentur_fw-la of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o refuse_v both_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v figurative_a in_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o very_o communicate_v accipit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o jesuit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n subtle_o deduce_v and_o so_o may_v perchance_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v proper_a not_o metaphorical_a substantial_a not_o accidental_a personal_a not_o essential_a be_v no_o where_o express_o set_v down_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o subtle_a deduction_n infer_v from_o the_o mystery_n which_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o because_o these_o subtle_a deduction_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o not_o in_o term_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o deduce_v by_o subtle_a and_o speculative_a inference_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a believer_n because_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o pertain_v to_o 3_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n i_o know_v at_o who_o you_o glance_v ponimus_fw-la when_o you_o say_v inter_fw-la scita_fw-la scholae_fw-la but_o your_o solution_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incarnation_n be_v not_o level_a to_o the_o scope_n for_o illation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v immediate_a formal_a necessary_a evident_a and_o illustrious_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a will_n some_o be_v obscure_a contingent_a remote_a and_o sophistical_a to_o wit_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v christ_n substantial_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o disciple_n sacrifice_v priest_n that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v infer_v the_o other_o way_n may_v be_v loose_a uncertain_a infirm_a and_o many_o time_n ridiculous_a and_o apparent_o false_a now_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o deduction_n necessary_a to_o rank_n your_o popish_a mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n among_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o derivative_a article_n neither_o can_v the_o swell_a usurpation_n of_o romish_a prelate_n which_o you_o style_v the_o church_n make_v every_o subtle_a speculation_n of_o schoolman_n necessarium_fw-la and_o nice_a figment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n constant_a a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o brag_a 〈◊〉_d can_v by_o outface_v convert_v copper_n into_o gold_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v such_o only_a from_o their_o form_n and_o original_a cause_n as_o for_o your_o roman_a synod_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o your_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o these_o be_v your_o own_o idol_n the_o definition_n that_o pass_v in_o they_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o pope_n nostril_n and_o therefore_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fantastical_a as_o to_o enamel_n they_o with_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o one_o of_o these_o conventicle_n your_o pope_n have_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o atteri_fw-la determine_v the_o question_n of_o real_a presence_n that_o romist_n 3._o themselves_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o force_v to_o gloss_n and_o strain_a exposition_n to_o metamorphize_v and_o new_a mould_n those_o undigested_a crudity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o transmutation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a and_o significative_a but_o also_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n appear_v by_o these_o five_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o transubstantiation_n be_v according_a to_o papalls_n the_o trident_n council_n say_v praeexistentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n first_o by_o the_o whole_a substance_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a substantial_a matter_n and_o form_n 10._o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v corruptio_fw-la or_o cease_v to_o be_v three_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n four_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v productivam_fw-la under_o the_o external_a form_n differ_v from_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v censeantur_fw-la without_o any_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o nourish_v docent_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n as_o former_o they_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v new_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a schoolman_n recedere_fw-la and_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v express_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v place_v under_o the_o naked_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n have_v no_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n acquire_v a_o new_a be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persoluenda_fw-la of_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o collossian_o but_o because_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n aliorum_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o persecution_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o discipulos_fw-la and_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o next_o word_n conclude_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o christ_n affliction_n and_o passion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n some_o by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o member_n sustinerem_fw-la the_o first_o be_v satisfactory_a the_o second_o be_v exemplary_a purgative_a probative_a or_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n ostenderet_fw-la s._n paul_n supply_v not_o or_o perfect_v not_o the_o first_o esa._n 63.3_o for_o than_o christ_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v imperfect_a but_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o just_a person_n which_o patient_o bear_v affliction_n and_o endure_v the_o cross_n supply_n and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o his_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o saul_n act._n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o v_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v s._n augustine_n membrorum_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n gerat_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o when_o the_o member_n suffer_v the_o head_n suffer_v and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o member_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o popish_a doctor_n 10._o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v papal_a indulgence_n and_o estius_n posse_fw-la a_o modern_a pontifician_n say_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o part_n strain_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o prove_v satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n himself_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n can_v effectual_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n the_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v and_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n afford_v no_o argument_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o pardon_n caietan_n estius_n justinian_n and_o other_o popish_a expositor_n themselves_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n in_o manner_n follow_v suis._n s._n paul_n manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v all_o that_o i_o have_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o but_o also_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n for_o you_o now_o by_o what_o art_n or_o engine_n can_v papist_n extort_v pardon_n or_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o this_o text_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o saint_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v himself_o life_n and_o state_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rich_a stock_n and_o treasure_n of_o superabundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n lay_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v spend_v by_o the_o corinthian_n at_o their_o need_n sure_o our_o adversary_n intend_v rather_o to_o deride_v the_o world_n than_o to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n when_o he_o present_v we_o with_o such_o inconsequent_a stuff_n but_o the_o jesuit_n second_v his_o former_a inference_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o origen_n i_o answer_v origen_n mereamur_fw-la in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v of_o purge_a sin_n itself_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a mulct_n or_o pain_n of_o sin_n only_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n purge_v not_o sin_n itself_o by_o way_n of_o condign_a satisfaction_n our_o adversary_n be_v witness_n 4._o but_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n now_o deprecation_n and_o satisfaction_n proper_o take_v be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n inferimus_fw-la be_v strain_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o master_n cause_n but_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n all_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n but_o only_o some_o and_o this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la nostro_fw-la exoluimus_fw-la quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la virium_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la canonem_fw-la passionum_fw-la inferimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o small_a measure_n we_o pay_v that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o according_a to_o our_o power_n we_o cast_v in_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stint_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o they_o which_o pay_v a_o stint_n and_o render_v that_o whereunto_o of_o right_a they_o be_v oblige_v have_v not_o superaboundant_a passion_n or_o work_n of_o supererogation_n jesuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o at_o the_o petition_n of_o constant_a confessor_n in_o prison_n do_v release_v the_o penalty_n that_o sinner_n be_v enjoin_v to_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v none_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o continue_v unto_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o this_o relaxation_n of_o temporal_a 15._o pain_n be_v do_v by_o apply_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o holy_a confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n unto_o the_o poenitent_o that_o receive_v indulgence_n at_o their_o intercession_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n for_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n into_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o for_o christian_n sin_v after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n refute_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o remit_v penalty_n unto_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n speak_v thus_o let_v it_o suffice_v the_o martyr_n that_o they_o have_v 22._o cancel_v and_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v ingratitude_n or_o pride_n for_o one_o prodigal_o to_o cast_v abroad_o upon_o other_o that_o which_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n how_o can_v the_o oil_n of_o thy_o lamp_n suffice_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o haereticall_a impugnation_n appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n than_o be_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o suffer_v exceed_o as_o martyr_n be_v apply_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o some_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a not_o from_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n answer_n you_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a relatour_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v after_o foul_a and_o enormous_a know_v offence_n commit_v by_o christian_n and_o especial_o after_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n offender_n be_v put_v to_o a_o grievous_a and_o long_a penance_n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o the_o rigour_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o duresse_n impose_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n and_o continuance_n which_o favour_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o each_o church_n not_o the_o roman_a only_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o canon_n to_o grant_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 11._o this_o mitigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n dicebatur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v no_o reference_n to_o purgatory_n second_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o of_o your_o own_o part_n control_v your_o impudency_n to_o wit_n durand_n loquuntur_fw-la antonine_n modernorum_fw-la maior_n sunt_fw-la roffensis_n usus_fw-la angelus_n 18._o de_fw-fr clavasio_n cassander_n indulg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d indulgentiarum_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o treasury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v by_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n
by_o a_o voluntatrie_n and_o provisional_a mandate_n touch_v recicide_n unless_o you_o be_v otherwise_o proni_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la bend_v to_o mischief_n et_fw-la luxato_fw-la hoc_fw-la freno_fw-la and_o this_o paper_n bridle_n be_v break_v to_o broach_v and_o inculcate_v it_o if_o this_o your_o master_n hand_n shall_v cast_v cross_n in_o stead_n of_o pile_n what_o shall_v we_o expect_v from_o such_o gamester_n quibus_fw-la ludus_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la &_o diademata_fw-la regum_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o only_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n affirm_v that_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v nothing_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n express_v in_o their_o write_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n but_o over-evident_a and_o lamentable_a example_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o majesty_n not_o unknown_a and_o have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o abhor_v keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o have_v never_o undergo_v that_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a enterprise_n answer_n by_o a_o draught_n of_o sea_n water_n one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o brackishnesse_n of_o the_o whole_a his_o gracious_a majesty_n have_v taste_v already_o of_o some_o fruit_n of_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n animalise_v by_o jesuit_n but_o now_o disavow_v for_o it_o succeed_v not_o be_v a_o watchword_n for_o prudent_a man_n not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o who_o the_o leven_a of_o superstition_n have_v sour_v but_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o a_o jesuit_n grow_v so_o barren_a have_v you_o no_o other_o evasion_n but_o by_o recrimination_n and_o that_o impertinent_a for_o as_o concern_v your_o flim-flam_a of_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n i_o answer_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o england_n have_v feel_v no_o such_o disturbance_n but_o have_v observe_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o true_a protestant_n heart_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o if_o any_o unsound_a or_o equivocal_a member_n appear_v among_o they_o diverse_a from_o the_o true_a body_n let_v they_o receive_v censure_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o other_o question_n which_o your_o majesty_n propose_v particular_o to_o myself_o viz._n what_o i_o think_v subject_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papal_a deposition_n of_o their_o prince_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a council_n unto_o other_o than_o what_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v myself_o first_o to_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o true_a concord_n between_o both_o party_n second_o to_o exhort_v all_o to_o do_v all_o other_o good_a office_n tend_v thereunto_o and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n than_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n three_o i_o do_v protest_v before_o almighty_a god_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o offer_v myself_o to_o die_v than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v accessary_a to_o your_o majesty_n death_n all_o which_o thing_n most_o sincere_o utter_v by_o i_o i_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v as_o issue_v from_o the_o conceit_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o my_o profession_n who_o institute_n particular_o command_v respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o make_v plain_a unto_o your_o majesty_n unto_o who_o we_o especial_o who_o be_v your_o bear_a subject_n 1607._o do_v bear_v so_o unfeigned_a affection_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v but_o to_o make_v trial_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o your_o excellent_a judgement_n will_v soon_o discover_v we_o to_o be_v not_o only_o as_o loyal_a as_o any_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n but_o more_o willing_a to_o employ_v our_o wit_n pen_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o perform_v your_o majesty_n commandment_n than_o many_o who_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o fidelity_n and_o uncharitable_o traduce_v we_o as_o capital_a enemy_n to_o your_o maiestes_n person_n state_n and_o dignity_n answer_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v many_o word_n for_o if_o your_o heart_n and_o pen_n accord_n testify_v the_o same_o by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o renounce_v the_o pestilent_a opinion_n of_o equivocation_n therwise_o your_o insinuation_n and_o blandishment_n be_v but_o mask_n and_o tecture_n of_o latent_fw-la perfidiousness_n and_o they_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o romish_a guile_n must_v still_o suspect_v that_o you_o play_v the_o fox_n astutam_fw-la vapido_fw-la gestans_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la over_o aliud_fw-la retinens_fw-la aliud_fw-la sub_fw-la pectore_fw-la condens_fw-la now_o concern_v this_o precedent_a passage_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o decline_v his_o majesty_n question_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o to_o stand_v mute_a as_o one_o not_o dare_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o his_o country_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o ought_v the_o subject_n to_o do_v in_o case_n a_o pope_n depose_v the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n be_v i_o pray_v for_o peace_n i_o exhort_v other_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v etc._n etc._n handsome_a compliment_n but_o no_o security_n if_o his_o holiness_n send_v another_o wind_n you_o which_o have_v vow_v strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n must_v turn_v your_o sail_n your_o vote_n and_o prayer_n must_v bound_v another_o way_n you_o must_v exhort_v other_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n you_o die_v martyr_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o string_n the_o jesvit_n conclusion_n have_v perform_v your_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o seek_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o nine_o principal_a point_n that_o withhold_v your_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n my_o poor_a endeavour_n prostrate_v at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n to_o receive_v their_o doom_n humble_o beseech_v this_o favour_n that_o your_o charity_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n &_o perfect_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v can_v hardly_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o wardly_a judge_n against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o those_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o religious_a breast_n answer_n you_o deceive_v yourself_o touch_v his_o majesty_n for_o not_o only_o these_o nine_o point_n but_o many_o other_o detain_v his_o royal_a assent_n from_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o your_o ostentation_n of_o prove_v these_o article_n by_o the_o mere_a rigout_n of_o sole_a scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la a_o vanity_n beyond_o vanity_n for_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o your_o romish_a article_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la neither_o again_o can_v your_o faith_n subsist_v if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o genuine_a and_o orthodoxal_a tradition_n eos_fw-la for_o yourself_o in_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o you_o perform_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n as_o your_o cause_n will_v bear_v have_v make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o one_o article_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v conscious_a hereof_o because_o in_o your_o conclusion_n you_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a disputation_n and_o seek_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o reduce_v all_o controversy_n to_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v fast_a friend_n to_o themselves_o fini_fw-fr jesuit_fw-la for_o suppose_v that_o praeconceit_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v
persecution_n the_o love_n of_o many_o may_v wax_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o and_o iniquity_n and_o infidelity_n so_o abound_v luc._n 17.26_o &_o cap._n 18.8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o right_a believer_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a infallible_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n or_o human_a prudence_n only_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n c._n whereunto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v unite_v and_o join_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 2.11.14_o now_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o reject_v or_o limit_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n visibilitie_n be_v these_o est_fw-la and_o not_o what_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perpetual_o some_o teach_v what_o the_o same_o be_v by_o outward_a call_n and_o consequent_o what_o in_o right_n by_o precept_n and_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o etc._n text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o allegory_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o external_a and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n isaiah_n some_o place_n show_v what_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o perform_v when_o the_o public_a and_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n last_o some_o of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o age_n wherein_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_o glorious_a &_o not_o foresee_v what_o be_v imminent_a and_o future_a may_v probable_o suppose_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o retain_v the_o like_a beauty_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n who_o because_o of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v most_o large_o in_o this_o kind_n 25._o use_v word_n of_o limitation_n and_o exception_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o overshadow_a 25._o second_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o glorious_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n be_v weighty_a first_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v disgrace_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o impious_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 25._o athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o great_a multitude_n and_o by_o learned_a person_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v potent_a in_o worldly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o in_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v general_o and_o glorious_o visible_a second_o the_o prime_a ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v at_o some_o time_n by_o ambition_n and_o other_o enormous_a vice_n become_v enemy_n unto_o truth_n etc._n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a and_o he_o adhere_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v depart_v from_o right_a faith_n and_o exceed_v other_o in_o monstrous_a ambition_n and_o wickedness_n be_v report_v by_o many_o among_o themselves_o now_o when_o these_o master-builder_n fall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o inferior_a rank_n for_o hope_n favour_n fear_v and_o other_o humane_a and_o carnal_a respect_n concur_v with_o they_o sequitur_fw-la and_o then_o the_o number_n of_o infidel_n which_o remain_v without_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n malignant_a the_o total_a sum_n of_o both_o amount_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o right_a believer_n may_v be_v few_o sunt_fw-la and_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o mean_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v general_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o esteem_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v not_o famous_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v three_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o come_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n a_o large_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n a_o rarity_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o decay_v of_o charity_n a_o fly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o god_n elect_n before_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n luc._n 18.8_o matth._n 24._o 12_o 24._o revel_v 12.6_o prophetarum_fw-la but_o such_o a_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n as_o romist_n imagine_v be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o precedent_a prediction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v jesuit_fw-la because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n famous_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v firm_a it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v visible_a which_o make_v other_o thing_n famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v for_o that_o which_o be_v innisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n may_v cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v famous_a as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n also_o person_n live_v in_o disgrace_n and_o persecution_n may_v by_o write_v from_o exile_n prison_n or_o unknown_a habitation_n make_v divine_a truth_n notorious_o know_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o appear_z in_o athanasius_n second_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o word_n must_v understand_v that_o which_o by_o a_o immutable_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a shall_v infallible_o in_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o almighty_a that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o divine_a verity_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v general_o famous_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o must_v always_o in_o matter_n substantial_a and_o necessary_a be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o people_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mundo_fw-la and_o of_o the_o whole_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o large_a tract_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o heathenish_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n 4._o and_o consequent_o to_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o world_n tradition_n be_v not_o in_o a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n notorious_o know_v jesuit_fw-la three_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 17._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v answer_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v name_v apostolical_a not_o because_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n only_a or_o principal_o but_o because_o it_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o doctrinam_fw-la revel_v 21.14_o est_fw-la tertullian_n d._n prascript_n cap._n 32._o affirm_v doctrinae_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o apostolical_a man_n for_o their_o first_o planter_n be_v notwithstanding_o apostolical_a for_o consent_v of_o faith_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o many_o learned_a papist_n ancient_a and_o modern_a say_v 21._o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n law_n and_o sacrament_n but_o personal_a or_o local_a succession_n only_o and_o in_o itself_o make_v not_o the_o church_n apostolical_a because_o hireling_n and_o wolf_n may_v lineal_o succeed_v lawful_a and_o orthodox_n pastor_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o even_o as_o sickness_n succee_v health_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o a_o tempest_n fair_a weather_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n affirm_v orat._n d._n laud._n athanasij_n 377._o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o separable_a can_v of_o itself_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a agree_v to_o all_o time_n to_o every_o true_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n ecclesia_fw-la affirm_v also_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v pretend_v by_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v at_o all_o
chastity_n and_o again_o there_o be_v few_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o apulia_n which_o do_v not_o open_o foster_v concubine_n dionysius_n carthusian_n say_v consecratis_fw-la paucissimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n continenter_fw-la viwnt_fw-la few_o of_o they_o out_o alas_o live_v continent_o and_o s._n bridget_n the_o nun_n in_o her_o revelation_n say_v centum_fw-la not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o same_o bridget_n speak_v of_o nun_n say_v sacratarum_fw-la talia_n loca_fw-la similiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cellis_fw-la such_o place_n be_v more_o like_a brothelhouse_n and_o common_a stew_n than_o holy_a cell_n the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n bring_v forth_o perpetual_a theft_n and_o rapine_n and_o that_o from_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n fill_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o steam_n of_o brothelsome_a impurity_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n cause_v hateful_a and_o direful_a murder_n even_o of_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v concern_v who_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n report_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o king_n garment_n these_o voluntary_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n and_o merit_n among_o worldly_a people_n even_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v they_o which_o behold_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n that_o the_o more_o these_o vow_n and_o religious_a order_n increase_v the_o more_o ignorance_n infidelity_n iniquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n antonin_n sum_fw-la histor._n p._n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 9_o §_o 5_o 83._o jesuit_fw-la this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d sucb_a wonder_n of_o sanctity_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n answer_n sanctity_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o preacher_n or_o in_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n or_o in_o person_n profess_v monastical_a life_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o great_a in_o lay_v person_n or_o in_o people_n of_o mean_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 1.9_o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a dominicus_n bannes_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n treat_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v etc._n that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a because_o of_o his_o state_n and_o office_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o rodericus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 316._o rectores_fw-la moderni_fw-la non_fw-la pastor_n sed_fw-la raptores_fw-la ovium_fw-la tonsores_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la viridia_fw-la pascua_fw-la ductores_fw-la non_fw-la piscatores_fw-la sed_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la non_fw-la dispensatores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la voratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o modern_a churchman_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o ravener_n they_o fleece_v their_o sheep_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o green_a pasture_n they_o be_v not_o steward_n but_o devourer_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o laurent_n justinianus_n say_v gustu_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n in_o our_o day_n live_v voluptuous_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n paucissimi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la honestè_fw-fr viwnt_fw-la rariores_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la pabulum_fw-la salutis_fw-la gregibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la praebere_fw-la fidelium_fw-la very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o far_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o salvation_n to_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o next_o word_n our_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sanctity_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o miracle_n she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n to_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o father_n est_fw-la and_o to_o many_o learned_a papist_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_o affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n first_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o revelation_n or_o promise_v of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o promise_n concern_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n more_o than_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 683._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o gift_n be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v august_n retrac_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o second_o the_o father_n which_o live_v since_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v 〈◊〉_d dantur_fw-la in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o after_o time_n gregor_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 34._o cap._n 2._o &_o super_fw-la euang._n hom._n 29._o august_n d._n vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 25._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o sup_v psal._n 130._o chrysost._n in_o matth._n hom._n 4._o &_o imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom._n 49._o &_o sup_v 1._o timoth._n hom._n 10._o three_o many_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v rare_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o these_o late_a time_n abulensis_n levit_n cap._n 9_o q._n 14_o esse_fw-la trithemias_n abbess_n lib._n 8._o q._n ad_fw-la imperat._n max._n q._n 3._o roffensis_n c._n luther_n a._n captiu_fw-la babylon_n c._n 10._o n._n 4._o pag._n 81._o acosta_n d._n procur_n indorum_fw-la salut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 218_o vigent_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o cornel._n muss_n conc._n dominic_n pentecost_n pag._n 412._o and_o some_o of_o they_o censure_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n as_o impostor_n and_o gross_a fabuler_n and_o liar_n gerson_n lib._n c._n sect._n flagellantium_fw-la canus_n loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6_o pectoris_fw-la ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n occam_n espenceus_n etc._n four_o if_o infidel_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o outward_o behold_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a god_n malitia_fw-la and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n miracula_fw-la then_o the_o operation_n of_o such_o miracle_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o verity_n and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n of_o convert_n infidel_n but_o bellarmine_n affirm_v infidelitate_fw-la that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o infidel_n know_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o certain_a by_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n jesuit_fw-la holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n answer_n the_o church_n which_o build_v itself_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.27_o be_v holy_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v compatible_a with_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o even_o so_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v not_o all_o error_n st._n augustine_n a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v culpari_fw-la i_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o my_o manner_n even_o so_o in_o my_o work_n and_o write_n many_o thing_n may_v just_o and_o without_o any_o temeritie_n be_v reprehend_v jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n answer_n if_o ancestor_n may_v err_v
not_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a church_n to_o succeed_v or_o come_v out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o happen_v there_o be_v require_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o vocation_n but_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n return_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o former_a ordination_n more_o legitimate_a holy_a and_o effectual_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v collect_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o collection_n be_v good_a than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v they_o in_o right_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o also_o distributive_o to_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n exclude_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n except_v saint_n peter_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n limit_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o general_a counsel_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o presence_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n do_v free_a they_o from_o all_o error_n it_o must_v free_v they_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n also_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n or_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o matter_n but_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n to_o serve_v christ_n true_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v fulfil_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o raise_v their_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o accommodate_v my_o answer_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o apostle_n not_o continue_v alive_a themselves_o they_o must_v remain_v in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n local_o and_o personal_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v they_o which_o papal_v themselves_o deny_v 18._o second_o lineal_a and_o personal_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o decease_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o remain_v also_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n scriptis_fw-la three_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o inflammati_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n and_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o but_o successor_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v this_o condition_n neither_o do_v the_o promise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deficient_a four_o christ_n presence_n always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o no_o particular_a bishop_n have_v apostolical_a ordination_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n co-operate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o action_n as_o they_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o will_v add_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o action_n be_v due_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d jesuit_fw-la four_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la marc._n 16._o 15._o where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v but_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v 16.15_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o actual_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act._n 18.10_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o at_o corinth_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o command_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a in_o those_o place_n although_o their_o successor_n neglect_v his_o commandment_n be_v god_n ever_o in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o whilst_o joseph_n a_o just_a person_n continue_v in_o prison_n the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o in_o some_o age_n have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o few_o jesuit_fw-la five_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o mat._n 28._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o believe_v either_o uniform_o unitate_fw-la or_o express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v discord_n among_o infirm_a christian_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o it_o can_v not_o well_o do_v without_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n answer_n although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ever_o so_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a to_o argue_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 3._o 17._o yet_o just_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n great_a or_o small_a but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o free_v the_o same_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n vasculum_fw-la which_o be_v
grievous_a penalty_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o spiritual_a sodom_n apoc._n 18.4_o and_o chap._n 11.8_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o such_o from_o their_o assembly_n and_o church_n read_v act_n 19_o 8._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17._o hos._n 10._o 17._o the_o roman_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v burr_n deprave_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v incurable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o judge_v itself_o nor_o be_v reprove_v by_o other_o nor_o reform_v the_o least_o error_n but_o desperate_o follow_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n &c_n &c_n iudicandus_fw-la and_o none_o may_v enjoy_v life_n and_o breath_n within_o she_o precinct_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o tradition_n regem_fw-la these_o romulean_n unless_o they_o be_v blind_v like_o elymas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o in_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n to_o proclaim_v and_o propugne_v apert_o or_o covert_o all_o their_o ancient_a forgery_n than_o to_o compassionate_v the_o distress_a and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n world_n by_o mitigate_a or_o condescend_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n it_o have_v be_v most_o facile_a for_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o damage_n to_o themselves_o to_o have_v permit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o public_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a and_o understand_v language_n ei_fw-la to_o have_v abolish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o malice_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o they_o rather_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v new_a scandal_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o to_o use_v the_o least_o moderation_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o obscure_v and_o outface_v the_o truth_n with_o forgery_n and_o sophistry_n they_o have_v conspire_v against_o kingdom_n and_o state_n they_o have_v surpass_v profess_v infidel_n in_o perfidious_a stratagem_n and_o immane_a cruelty_n etc._n last_o whereas_o they_o expel_v we_o by_o excommunication_n and_o chase_v we_o away_o from_o they_o by_o persecution_n yet_o this_o roman_a advocate_n tax_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n never_o remember_v what_o s._n augustine_n long_o since_o deliver_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n separationis_fw-la or_o what_o some_o of_o his_o own_o part_n have_v say_v tabefierent_fw-la the_o sheep_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o shepherd_n which_o be_v become_v a_o wolf_n or_o be_v adverse_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n jesuit_fw-la which_o also_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v upon_o she_o a_o impartial_a eye_n for_o be_v she_o not_o conspicuous_o one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n answer_n external_a unity_n be_v find_v among_o infidel_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o papist_n never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o touch_v matter_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o turkey_n that_o the_o same_o have_v verity_n because_o it_o be_v conspicuous_o one_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o jew_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n observe_v unity_n against_o unity_n 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n 15._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la unitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la alia_fw-la facinorosorum_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceiver_n another_o s._n hilary_n 28._o vnitas_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o perfidious_a and_o faithless_a unity_n s._n gregory_n say_v 24._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v cleave_v together_o like_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n therefore_o because_o external_a unity_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n common_a and_o jew_n and_o mahometist_n enjoy_v the_o same_o more_o apparent_o than_o many_o christian_n our_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o his_o church_n have_v verity_n before_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o external_a unity_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n neither_o be_v papistical_a unity_n so_o entire_a and_o absolute_a as_o this_o man_n glori_v for_o papall_v disagree_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o general_n council_n possit_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n they_o differ_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o pope_n some_o say_v he_o have_v direct_v temporal_a power_n alij_fw-la some_o say_v indirect_a 12._o some_o say_v he_o have_v none_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v evil_o advise_v in_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o intromitteret_fw-la and_o modern_a pope_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o univerfall_a bishop_n adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n also_o they_o themselves_o complain_v of_o grievous_a hatred_n and_o discord_n reign_v general_o among_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v great_a concord_n among_o gentile_n christianos_n and_o when_o they_o colour_v these_o palpable_a dissension_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o this_o judge_n and_o umpire_n be_v many_o time_n a_o peace-breaker_n bergom_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n villam_fw-la a_o ishmael_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o second_o unity_n which_o be_v found_v on_o blind_a obedience_n be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o true_a faith_n three_o this_o submission_n make_v not_o actual_a concord_n and_o miserable_a dissension_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o rage_v between_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o between_o one_o popish_a faction_n and_o another_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o papall_v and_o imperial_n be_v as_o famous_a in_o history_n for_o their_o discord_n as_o the_o son_n of_o cadmus_n and_o when_o papistry_n be_v most_o potent_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v most_o distract_v jesuit_fw-la apparent_o universal_a so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_v thereof_o answer_n the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o universal_a it_o be_v only_o a_o unsound_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o whole_a rom._n 1._o 6._o s._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o but_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o england_n be_v the_o universal_a world_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o absolute_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n augustine_n enchir._n cap._n 56._o and_o 61._o covarwias_n resol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o if_o it_o be_v take_v restrictive_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a of_o each_o age._n if_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o which_o hold_v no_o division_n with_o the_o common_a body_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n the_o father_n term_n particular_a church_n catholic_a 25._o than_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o neither_o can_v papist_n just_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a until_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o justify_v themselves_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n because_o some_o people_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n travail_n or_o reside_v in_o many_o country_n and_o exercise_v their_o religion_n where_o they_o travail_n or_o live_v yet_o this_o
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
of_o saint_n and_o angel_n jesuit_fw-la i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversy_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o most_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v invocation_n of_o any_o 402._o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n who_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n answer_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o petition_n or_o compellation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v request_v they_o to_o be_v comprecant_v fuerit_fw-la and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n yet_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o they_o pray_v first_o of_o all_o to_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o excessive_a worship_n by_o vow_n oath_n offerture_n conjoin_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o christ_n digni_fw-la and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o devotion_n have_v no_o foundation_n express_v or_o enfold_v in_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v or_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o it_o encroach_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o sole_a redcemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n that_o without_o express_v and_o manifest_a precept_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acceperis_fw-la we_o may_v not_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n our_o access_n to_o god_n by_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n have_v precept_n example_n promise_v reason_n and_o warranty_n deliver_v in_o the_o express_a manifest_a and_o indubitate_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o &_o cap._n 16.24_o 1._o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o heb._n 13.15_o also_o we_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n have_v distinct_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n particular_a and_o general_a of_o our_o quality_n state_n and_o action_n heb._n 4.13_o his_o office_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o invit_v we_o most_o love_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o math._n 11.28_o our_o heavenly_a father_n always_o hear_v he_o john_n 11._o 42._o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o exceed_v the_o piety_n of_o any_o creature_n joh._n 10._o 11._o &_o 15._o 13._o heb._n 4_o 15._o desperarem_fw-la we_o may_v more_o safe_o and_o with_o great_a comfort_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n than_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n spirituum_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o therefore_o our_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o our_o supplication_n to_o the_o father_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o safe_a and_o faithful_a devotion_n and_o our_o assurance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n 2._o tim._n 2.13_o tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a romish_a invocation_n direct_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n their_o oblation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o creature_n with_o many_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o holy_a seem_a devotion_n have_v neither_o precept_n example_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o large_a book_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o book_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o teach_v the_o duty_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o sacred_a person_n the_o jesuit_n direct_v his_o former_a speech_n may_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n glory_n that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o article_n a_o defender_n and_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o papistical_a invocation_n be_v no_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n manducate_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o mean_n infallible_a to_o ascertain_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v or_o that_o their_o devotion_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n dicimus_fw-la jesuit_fw-la in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n so_o clear_a that_o chemnitius_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n haer._n most_o of_o the_o father_n as_o nazianzen_n nissen_n basill_n theodoret_n ambrose_n hierome_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o avouch_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v they_o go_v often_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o invocate_v martyr_n by_o name_n and_o see_v these_o father_n praise_v and_o practise_v this_o custom_n as_o receive_v from_o ancestor_n and_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v the_o contradictor_n thereof_o as_o novelist_n and_o heretic_n to_o wit_n aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o may_v further_o conclude_v that_o that_o custom_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o father_n next_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v find_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la inuocationis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n the_o advocate_n of_o eve_n that_o be_v of_o her_o child_n answer_n undeniable_a you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o face_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o innocation_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n have_v be_v general_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a duty_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n neither_o have_v chemnitius_n who_o you_o allege_v affirm_v this_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a first_o he_o say_v est_fw-la that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v utter_o unknown_a second_o he_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 240._o some_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o origen_n sanctorum_fw-la three_o he_o say_v express_o ignoravit_fw-la that_o for_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o invocation_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o about_o the_o year_n 370_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o public_a assembly_n by_o basil_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o panegyricall_a oration_n introduceretur_fw-la notavimus_fw-la four_o he_o add_v declamationes_fw-la that_o notwithstanding_o these_o oration_n it_o be_v not_o general_o and_o universal_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n but_o both_o doubt_v of_o and_o also_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o some_o vixit_fw-la and_o about_o the_o 400._o year_n saint_n chrysostome_n interpose_v and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o invocation_n posuerit_fw-la and_o proceed_v in_o his_o historical_a narration_n he_o show_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 28._o that_o petrus_n gnapheus_n invocaretur_fw-la anno_fw-la 470_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a synod_n of_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o author_n among_o the_o grecian_n of_o mix_v
intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o divine_a prayer_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n 212._o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o common_a service_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o 600._o year_n he_o say_v invocation_n of_o saint_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o public_a service_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o last_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o saintly_o invocation_n in_o the_o 600_o year_n differ_v extreme_o from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v by_o papal_o in_o latter_a time_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o chemnitius_n etc._n set_v down_o verbatim_o many_o collect_v and_o form_n of_o devotion_n use_v in_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v ancient_o unheard_a of_o second_o the_o father_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n be_v gregory_n nyssen_n st._n basil_n theodorit_n st._n ambrose_n st._n hierom_n and_o st._n augustine_n but_o have_v peruse_v the_o place_n i_o find_v not_o that_o these_o father_n either_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o affirm_v the_o practice_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o universal_a or_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o church_n but_o as_o place_n may_v be_v note_v in_o some_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v or_o which_o argue_n that_o they_o request_v saint_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n at_o least_o in_o general_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o necessity_n so_o likewise_o other_o sentence_n be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n maintain_v the_o sole_a invocation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o condemn_a invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n theoderit_fw-la upon_o the_o colossian_n conciliare_fw-la cap._n 2._o condemn_v worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 2._o tu_fw-la solus_fw-la dominus_fw-la invocandus_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o lord_n only_a art_n to_o be_v invocate_v st._n hierom_n nullum_fw-la invocare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nos_fw-la orando_fw-la vocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o call_v into_o we_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n audit_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v utter_v seem_v dumb_a because_o he_o nepotian_n be_v defunct_a hear_v i_o not_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o person_n defunct_a be_v our_o religion_n saint_n athanasius_n viventium_fw-la nunguam_fw-la quispiam_fw-la precaretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la accipere_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o angelis_n vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ullis_fw-la rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la no_o man_n will_v ever_o pray_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o other_o creature_n three_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v concern_v aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v false_a for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n st._n augustine_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o popish_a prateolus_n himself_o make_v not_o this_o doctrine_n any_o of_o aerius_n his_o error_n and_o treat_v of_o vigilantius_n he_o produce_v only_a lindanus_n and_o hosius_n two_o most_o partial_a pontifician_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o 53._o this_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o adversary_n prove_v himself_o a_o weak_a antiquary_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v four_o the_o magdeburgian_o which_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n observe_v non_fw-la obscura_fw-la vestigia_fw-la &c_n &c_n some_o not_o very_o obscure_a trace_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n speak_v of_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n compellation_n and_o beside_o they_o probable_o suspect_v that_o suppositious_a sentence_n have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n scriptis_fw-la last_o ireneus_fw-la aduocata_fw-la style_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o advocate_n of_o euah_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o intercession_n for_o euah_n and_o her_o child_n after_o her_o decease_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o of_o that_o which_o she_o perform_v in_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a message_n which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.38_o for_o hereby_o she_o become_v a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o this_o obedience_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o she_o whereby_o the_o fall_n of_o euah_n and_o her_o child_n be_v repair_v and_o thus_o she_o be_v the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n of_o 399._o euah_n and_o her_o child_n by_o bear_v christ_n and_o not_o because_o she_o be_v invocate_v as_o a_o mediator_n after_o her_o death_n by_o euahs_n child_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o can_v protestant_n deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n but_o seek_v to_o discredit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v various_a uncertain_a contradictorious_a in_o this_o point_n 4._o but_o see_v antiquity_n that_o have_v peruse_v their_o work_n now_o more_o than_o 1300_o year_n never_o note_v such_o contradiction_n in_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o father_n by_o protestant_n special_o their_o allegation_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v explicate_v so_o as_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o catholic_a custom_n answer_n protestant_n maintain_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o father_n live_v since_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v believe_v or_o practise_v the_o same_o for_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n cedamus_fw-la but_o all_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n yield_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o naturae_fw-la therefore_o a_o sure_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o prove_v adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n than_o a_o few_o scatter_a opinative_a sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nevertheless_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n for_o those_o age_n in_o which_o egesippus_fw-la say_v the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n 28._o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n second_o no_o general_a council_n nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a do_v ever_o authorise_v or_o decree_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o papal_o to_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n or_o practice_n three_o there_o be_v sundry_a principle_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v confute_v jesuit_fw-la for_o all_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o invocate_v theodos._n by_o faith_n as_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v answer_n our_o adversary_n have_v collect_v five_o exposition_n to_o elude_v such_o testimony_n as_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n first_o whereas_o many_o father_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o religious_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o conclude_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n that_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n because_o christian_n believe_v in_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o saluatori_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n intend_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o invocate_v creature_n by_o faith_n as_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o crave_v but_o if_o this_o gloss_n or_o solution_n be_v sufficient_a than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n conclude_v not_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v invocate_v 164._o for_o the_o arian_n use_v the_o jesuit_n distinction_n may_v reply_v that_o christ_n be_v invocate_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o
sure_o this_o captive_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v through_o the_o ransom_n pay_v by_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n intercede_v for_o he_o who_o merit_n concur_v thereunto_o only_o remote_o and_o afar_o off_o to_o apply_v this_o similitude_n christ_n jesus_n have_v pay_v a_o abundant_a price_n for_o man_n redemption_n yet_o none_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o they_o to_o who_o by_o especial_a grace_n he_o apply_v the_o same_o sinner_n beseech_v he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v they_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o fanour_n conduce_v unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n grant_v their_o petition_n and_o request_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o they_o these_o man_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v save_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n that_o concur_v thereunto_o proceed_v original_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n answer_n first_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a matter_n of_o saintly_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o bless_a saint_n pray_v express_o and_o distinct_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n particular_a sin_n second_o bless_v saint_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n can_v merit_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o possess_v the_o full_a reward_n promise_v to_o their_o labour_n neither_o can_v they_o apply_v their_o former_a merit_n to_o other_o man_n because_o they_o themselves_o have_v reap_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v the_o merit_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v finite_a and_o already_o requite_v beyond_o their_o desert_n and_o dignity_n be_v impute_v to_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o build_v it_o be_v false_a king_n grant_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o entreaty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v gracious_a in_o their_o sight_n but_o god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n when_o we_o perform_v that_o which_o himself_o require_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o appoint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mean_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 6._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n take_v exception_n at_o some_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o they_o think_v new_a and_o not_o iustisiable_a by_o antiquity_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o whereon_o be_v ground_v other_o three_o cause_n of_o protestant_n dislike_n answer_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v universal_o in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o catholic_a cognoverit_fw-la or_o original_o divine_a suscepit_fw-la therefore_o you_o trifle_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o declaim_v say_v our_o adversary_n find_v our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o substance_n practise_v in_o god_n church_n ever_o since_o the_o primative_a time_n first_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o you_o equivocate_v in_o the_o term_n of_o primative_a second_o you_o leave_v out_o vniversal_o for_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o same_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o church_n or_o maintain_v general_o by_o the_o father_n three_o you_o seek_v a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n and_o acquaint_v we_o not_o what_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o what_o of_o the_o other_o public_a and_o private_a free_o and_o of_o necessity_n may_v be_v circumstance_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o circumstance_n as_o vary_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o your_o present_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o invocation_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o circumstance_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o distribute_v among_o saint_n office_n of_o cure_v disease_n and_o seek_v some_o kind_n of_o favour_n of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o of_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o antiquity_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o levity_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o do_v multiply_v god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o think_v to_o obtain_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o seek_v some_o favour_n by_o the_o intercession_n rather_o of_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o 137._o do_v practice_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o town_n of_o hippo_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o s._n augustine_n accuse_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n make_v his_o accusation_n good_a by_o oath_n which_o the_o other_o do_v reject_v in_o like_a manner_n purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n the_o fact_n be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a see_v of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perjure_a s._n augustine_n send_v they_o both_o into_o jtalie_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n foelix_n at_o nola_n at_o who_o relic_n perjure_a person_n be_v usual_o discover_v in_o defence_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o his_o people_n of_o hippo_n allow_v of_o this_o proceed_n to_o seek_v recourse_n rather_o to_o one_o saint_n than_o another_o wonder_v at_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o although_o say_v he_o man_n by_o experience_n see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n why_o in_o some_o place_n such_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o other_o they_o be_v not_o for_o be_v not_o africa_n store_v with_o shrine_n of_o bless_a martyr_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v any_o such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v here_o by_o their_o intercession_n for_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v disease_n nor_o all_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v spirit_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o all_o martyr_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o every_o where_o do_v who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o particular_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n answer_n to_o impose_v office_n upon_o saint_n decease_v and_o to_o attribute_v cure_n deliverance_n opitulation_n power_n and_o action_n to_o they_o upon_o man_n own_o imagination_n and_o to_o persuade_v people_n which_o ought_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n psal._n 121.2_o esa._n 8.17_o 1._o sam._n 17.37_o to_o depend_v upon_o creature_n in_o their_o peril_n and_o adversity_n change_v the_o name_n only_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n and_o what_o do_v papist_n else_o in_o substance_n when_o they_o make_v saint_n yea_o some_o perhaps_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n particular_a regent_n plerisquè_fw-fr of_o country_n city_n religious_a order_n yea_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n water_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o appoint_v unto_o they_o distinct_o and_o by_o name_n several_a opitulation_n apollonia_n be_v for_o the_o tooth_n ache_n otilia_n for_o blear_a eye_n s._n rochus_n for_o the_o pox_n erasmus_n for_o the_o iliake_a passion_n blasius_n for_o the_o quinsy_n petronella_n for_o fever_n s._n wendeline_n be_v for_o sheep_n and_o ox_n s._n antony_n for_o hog_n s._n gertrudis_n for_o mouse_n and_o rat_n s._n nicholas_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o sailor_n s._n clement_n of_o baker_n s._n george_n of_o horseman_n s._n eulogius_n of_o smith_n s._n luke_n of_o painter_n s._n cosmas_n of_o physician_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o base_a superstition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n although_o it_o be_v now_o varnish_v and_o mantle_v by_o papal_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o devotion_n for_o s._n augustine_n d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o varro_n maintain_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o every_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o sue_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o every_o distinct_a or_o particular_a benefit_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v ask_v water_n of_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o
the_o room_n or_o seat_n of_o another_o be_v not_o substantial_a conversion_n aliam_fw-la but_o alteration_n of_o place_n jesuit_fw-la saint_n chrysostome_n when_o wax_n be_v put_v into_o fire_n nothing_o encaen_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v leave_v nothing_o remain_v unconsume_v so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_n this_o father_n substantia_fw-la say_v not_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v leave_v but_o clean_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n go_v away_o and_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n but_o be_v coabsume_v with_o the_o substance_n also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o many_o schoolman_n destruat_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o external_a element_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o be_v consume_v or_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v the_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 6._o 54._o and_o if_o our_o adversary_n follow_v their_o own_o translation_n will_v expound_v saint_n chrysostome_n literal_o than_o communicant_n receive_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o seraphim_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la s._n ambrose_n what_o argument_n shall_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o nature_n have_v mutatur_fw-la frame_v but_o that_o thing_n which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o that_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o benediction_n than_o of_o nature_n see_v by_o the_o benediction_n even_o nature_n be_v change_v answer_n the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v frame_v by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n pass_v upon_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n intend_v be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o element_n commutentur_fw-la and_o the_o conversion_n thereof_o into_o another_o substance_n but_o the_o elevate_n of_o these_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o naturae_fw-la it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o nature_n ergo_fw-la their_o natural_a substance_n be_v destroy_v for_o nature_n imply_v quality_n natura_n and_o property_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v take_v theologicè_fw-la as_o well_o as_o physicè_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o regenerate_a person_n 2._o pet._n 1._o v._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o former_a substance_n be_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v change_v and_o they_o be_v make_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o substance_n man_n nature_n be_v change_v after_o his_o fall_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n remain_v saint_n ambrose_n himself_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v change_v and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o treat_v far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v learn_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accustom_v to_o change_v every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n jesuit_fw-la second_o they_o require_v that_o the_o author_n that_o change_v bread_n into_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o the_o change_n not_o mere_o significative_a but_o substantial_a s._n cyprian_n this_o bread_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n mystagog_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyrill_n he_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o only_a will_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_a that_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n s._n gaudentius_n the_o lord_n and_o creator_n exod._n of_o nature_n that_o of_o earth_n make_v bread_n again_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n now_o of_o wine_n have_v make_v his_o blood_n answer_n s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n 6._o confess_v and_o before_o he_o johannes_n hessel_n 62_o but_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o cyprian_a and_o yet_o in_o one_o part_n of_o that_o work_n d._n unctione_n chrysmatis_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o manifest_a place_n against_o transubstantiation_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o the_o table_n wherein_o he_o banquet_v with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n declare_v also_o how_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n second_o to_o a_o mystical_a change_n the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n effectum_fw-la and_o earthly_a creature_n can_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n or_o mean_n to_o communicate_v spiritual_a or_o miraculous_a benefit_n without_o the_o same_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 2._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5._o therefore_o although_o some_o do_v require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o elevate_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n three_o the_o author_n essentia_fw-la by_o the_o word_n natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la change_v in_o nature_n understand_v not_o a_o corporal_a change_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n he_o declare_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humanity_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v change_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o lose_v his_o natural_a form_n and_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n this_o father_n faith_n praesentiam_fw-la that_o although_o the_o immortal_a food_n deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o common_a meat_n yet_o it_o retain_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o corporal_a substance_n he_o say_v not_o species_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o new_a popish_a sense_n the_o external_a shape_n and_o accident_n for_o let_v the_o adversary_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o primative_a church_n maintain_v the_o late_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o material_a substance_n and_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ancient_a but_o he_o say_v speciem_fw-la the_o kind_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o form_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n ambrose_n 9_o use_v the_o word_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la before_o the_o benediction_n of_o word_n apply_v it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n s._n cyrills_n place_n maintain_v not_o popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o in_o this_o the_o shape_n and_o accident_n remain_v and_o the_o material_a substance_n be_v corrupt_v but_o in_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n joh._n 2._o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o form_n be_v change_v and_o the_o material_a substance_n remain_v gaudentius_n say_v exod._n satis_fw-la declarat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la passionis_fw-la sua_fw-la offertur_fw-la bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 6._o in_o 4._o scent_n omnia_fw-la verba_fw-la significantia_fw-la innovationem_fw-la circà _fw-la corp_n '_o christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsè_fw-la dicta_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la impropria_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la fit_a ne_o 〈◊〉_d pute_fw-la quod_fw-la coeleste_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la cum_fw-la panem_fw-la consecratum_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la porrigerat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o lord_n make_v bread_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o make_v wine_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o say_v further_a of_o bread_n he_o make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o wine_n his_o own_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_a but_o call_v the_o same_o celestial_a food_n he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n
at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o justify_v our_o not_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n thereof_o answer_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o stature_n quantity_n and_o magnitude_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n or_o in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o a_o spirit_n from_o a_o angel_n and_o from_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n divine_a revelation_n teach_v but_o that_o the_o same_o individual_a and_o corporeal_a substance_n partake_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o angelical_a existence_n and_o the_o divine_a immensity_n simplicity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o bellarmine_n 4._o affirm_v be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v infer_v ex_fw-la revelatis_fw-la from_o any_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v creditorum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o reveal_v that_o the_o abstract_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v or_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v or_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o corporeal_a food_n have_v no_o substantial_a or_o material_a nature_n in_o they_o therefore_o this_o large_a tract_n wherein_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o former_a by_o divine_a miracle_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v unworthy_a our_o examination_n for_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n in_o effect_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v as_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v pag._n 181._o yet_o the_o father_n 26._o and_o schoolman_n very_o well_o potentiae_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o falsity_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o teach_v we_o further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n in_o god_n ordinata_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la habet_fw-la one_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o himself_o have_v fix_v by_o his_o word_n and_o will_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o exceed_v his_o will_n now_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n measure_v and_o regulate_v by_o his_o word_n and_o will_n all_o thing_n be_v impossible_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o one_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o substantial_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o accident_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v taste_v feel_v and_o nourish_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n body_n without_o a_o material_a subject_n of_o inherencie_n to_o sustain_v and_o give_v force_n unto_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o natural_a kind_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o create_v by_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o change_v this_o ordinance_n which_o himself_o have_v fix_v no_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n affirm_v or_o teach_v the_o sole_a pretext_n which_o papal_v have_v to_o palliate_v the_o absurdity_n pursue_v transubstantiation_n at_o the_o heel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o coactive_a in_o the_o say_a word_n to_o prove_v this_o romish_a article_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v pag._n 414._o and_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n this_o argument_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v most_o strong_a against_o transubstantiation_n if_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n more_o than_o which_o be_v likewise_o find_v to_o change_v the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n then_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v only_o a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o quantity_n and_o accident_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o nothing_o be_v find_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n prove_v any_o more_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n than_o of_o quantity_n and_o accident_n for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o whole_a bread_n both_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n thereof_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o entire_o with_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n prove_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o must_v likewise_o prove_v conversion_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o papal_o they_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o the_o former_a now_o this_o be_v apparent_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n i_o supersede_n therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o obiector_n particular_a argument_n among_o which_o one_o be_v learned_o borrow_v from_o the_o fly_v wing_n which_o according_a to_o romish_a philosophy_n may_v be_v thinned_a extend_a and_o enlarge_v to_o make_v a_o case_n such_o perhaps_o as_o base_a viol_n have_v to_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o every_o puny_a in_o our_o university_n can_v distinguish_v between_o mathematical_a or_o potential_a division_n of_o a_o body_n and_o physical_a or_o actual_a aristotle_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v minima_fw-la caro_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la minimum_fw-la but_o this_o fictious_a cosmotecture_n and_o case_n may_v well_o be_v paraled_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o be_v twin_n the_o one_o as_o credible_a and_o infallible_a in_o theology_n as_o the_o other_o in_o philosophy_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v please_v to_o respite_v we_o from_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n until_o his_o vast_a word_n cap-case_n make_v of_o a_o fly_v wing_n be_v finish_v he_o shall_v find_v we_o more_o flexible_a and_o prone_a to_o credit_n his_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o and_o other_o article_n jesuit_fw-la second_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o combine_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pollute_v by_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v happen_v unto_o the_o form_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v or_o may_v see_v thing_n able_a to_o make_v this_o not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a for_o holy_a man_n often_o by_o prayer_n so_o purify_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o contemplation_n bring_v their_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o independency_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o neither_o bitter_a meat_n offend_v their_o taste_n nor_o loathsome_a scent_n their_o smell_n nor_o shrill_a cry_n their_o hear_n yea_o burn_n and_o torturing_n be_v not_o perceive_v their_o spirit_n be_v eloyn_v through_o divine_a unpolluted_a affection_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o substance_n whereof_o it_o still_o remain_v most_o real_o unite_v this_o be_v so_o can_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n grace_v with_o most_o divine_a ornament_n flow_v from_o the_o excessive_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v spiritual_a impassable_a and_o insearchable_a be_v real_o present_a unto_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o yet_o free_a immune_a and_o whole_o independent_a of_o any_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o those_o form_n especial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o substantial_o tie_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v but_o be_v present_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n assistant_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o work_v what_o dishonour_n can_v it_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o christ_n most_o venerable_a body_n this_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o angelical_a presence_n yea_o rather_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a immensity_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n exist_v every_o where_o no_o less_o pure_a in_o the_o sink_n than_o in_o the_o sun_n no_o less_o sweet_a in_o the_o dunghill_n than_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o odoriferous_a
in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficatious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continue_v personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understand_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a and_o unexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrys._n give_v let_v we_o believe_v math._n god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o reject_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v secret_a and_o absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n and_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyril_n make_v unto_o such_o misbeliever_n if_o 52._o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v or_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o they_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 11._o ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la answer_n this_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o mere_a declamation_n ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a supposition_n for_o it_o presume_v as_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o general_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o declare_v or_o define_v the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a person_n which_o shall_v compare_v and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o the_o popish_a definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o romist_n venditate_fw-la to_o authorise_v the_o same_o be_v either_o friar_n fable_n veritatem_fw-la or_o report_v misapply_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v merit_n or_o at_o leastwise_o less_o peril_n in_o adhere_v to_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o aliud_fw-la may_v be_v proclaim_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o romist_n fallatiarum_fw-la but_o it_o deserve_v credit_n when_o they_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o contain_v so_o many_o difficulty_n as_o can_v be_v solue_v and_o the_o belief_n whereof_o be_v unnecessary_a can_v be_v embrace_v with_o safety_n and_o expectation_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n christ_n jesus_n be_v continual_o with_o his_o church_n secret_o by_o his_o grace_n spirit_n and_o mystical_a union_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n epke_v 3._o v._n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o dull_a and_o carnal_a sense_n when_o it_o suggest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o force_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o natural_a but_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o extract_v the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n learned_a papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v the_o intricacy_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o article_n implicarunt_fw-la many_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o divine_a revelation_n compel_v to_o believe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a or_o ancient_a 41._o the_o propugner_n of_o it_o until_o the_o late_a trident_n council_n disagree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v main_a and_o substantial_a escere_fw-la in_o it_o and_o for_o avoid_v one_o figure_n they_o make_v many_o 124._o therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o embrace_v or_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o romist_n be_v more_o confident_a than_o prudent_a in_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n censure_v the_o noncredent_n as_o heinous_a heretic_n my_o final_a conclusion_n about_o this_o article_n be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v or_o formal_o deduce_v from_o holy_a soripture_n etc._n which_o no_o ancient_a council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n plain_o teach_v and_o unto_o which_o many_o adverse_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n also_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a utility_n habetur_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o romish_a transubstantiation_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v either_o cancel_v this_o part_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n or_o be_v less_o censorious_a in_o obtrude_a of_o it_o the_o seven_o point_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o the_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancie_n jesuit_fw-la your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o controversy_n show_v your_o deep_a insight_n into_o theological_a difficulty_n perceive_v a_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n stand_v to_o wit_n concomitancie_n which_o be_v grant_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v justify_v answer_n if_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n shall_v yield_v you_o concomitancie_n yet_o upon_o that_o ground_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v nevertheless_o we_o deny_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o bless_a soul_n be_v true_o and_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n direct_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o soul_n consequent_o for_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o concomitate_fw-la that_o be_v follow_v the_o body_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n deny_v this_o concomitancie_n without_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n answer_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a live_a body_n second_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o the_o first_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
perpetrabuntur_fw-la cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v only_o for_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o release_v people_n only_o of_o say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o fast_v certain_a hour_n or_o from_o bestow_v a_o few_o penny_n on_o the_o poor_a negaretur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o albertus_n 17._o and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la that_o pope_n pardon_n be_v only_o pious_a fraud_n what_o indulgence_n be_v it_o then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d pontifician_n to_o father_n this_o popish_a cozenage_n upon_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n three_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 3._o object_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o two_o other_o epistle_n epist._n of_o the_o like_a argument_n wherein_o i_o find_v that_o the_o martyr_n entreat_v the_o church_n for_o mitigation_n of_o paenance_n impose_v upon_o some_o offender_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v s._n cyprian_n grant_v any_o other_o indulgence_n than_o from_o the_o paenance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v but_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n maintain_v a_o common_a treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o people_n defunct_a who_o soul_n be_v fry_a in_o purgatory_n retroannis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a keybearer_n and_o barterer_n of_o this_o treasury_n i_o read_v suarum_fw-la of_o certain_a pope_n that_o they_o grant_v pardon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o day_n and_o of_o four_o thousand_o day_n and_o of_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n to_o all_o people_n which_o shall_v rehearse_v s._n 〈◊〉_d his_o prayer_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d maria_n and_o one_o other_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v learned_a by_o his_o own_o part_n and_o perhaps_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a wonder_n i_o entreat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o vast_a read_n or_o else_o from_o father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o storehouse_n to_o parallel_v this_o romish_a liberal_a practice_n with_o some_o history_n out_o of_o antiquity_n legisse_fw-la and_o if_o he_o please_v further_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v tax_n indulgentiarum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o particular_a crime_n to_o be_v solue_v to_o the_o publican_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a tribute_n in_o lieu_n of_o pardon_n or_o for_o absolution_n he_o shall_v by_o disclose_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o old_a wall_n or_o vault_n such_o uncouth_a jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v high_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o roman_a penance_n and_o pardon_n and_o for_o my_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o squeeze_v from_o his_o spiritual_a child_n what_o money_n he_o can_v under_o that_o title_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n do_v but_o cheat_v their_o simple_a lay-catholikes_a of_o their_o coin_n whereof_o no_o small_a sum_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o such_o like_a gloss_n and_o trick_n four_o for_o want_v of_o better_a testimony_n the_o obiector_n will_v prove_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o pardon_n out_o of_o lapse_v tertullian_n for_o if_o this_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n oppose_v they_o than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v the_o adversary_n may_v have_v learn_v of_o pamelius_n 192_o that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o tertullian_n opose_v be_v the_o same_o whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v epist._n 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n relaxation_n of_o canonical_a censure_n and_o paenance_n to_o adulterer_n veniam_fw-la and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o alive_a now_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o father_n to_o be_v unlawful_a both_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v intreatour_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v absolution_n punishment_n tosuch_o person_n or_o use_v relaxation_n of_o censure_n impose_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o live_a martyr_n and_o not_o of_o martyr_n defunct_a and_o of_o release_n censure_n and_o forgive_a fault_n in_o this_o world_n only_o and_o not_o in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v pope_n pardon_n in_o tertullians_n day_n that_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n or_o hugo_n victor_n 5._o jesuit_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o need_v particular_o to_o refel_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o all_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_v and_o impugn_v what_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o not_o any_o saint_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o of_o any_o saint_n we_o confess_v it_o they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o saint_n receive_v crown_n of_o god_n give_v not_o crown_n unto_o other_o but_o only_o christ_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o only_o in_o christ_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o never_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o virtue_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o justify_v soul_n by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n crown_n of_o glory_n nor_o to_o raise_v man_n from_o life_n to_o death_n but_o only_o show_v they_o be_v available_a unto_o one_o transitory_a effect_n which_o man_n may_v be_v they_o fervent_a obtain_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n join_v with_o divine_a grace_n to_o wit_n the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a pain_n which_o virtue_n also_o come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n in_o and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n apply_v to_o work_v the_o aforesaid_a temporal_a releasement_n from_o which_o temporal_a servitude_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v through_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n by_o good_a work_n redeem_v themselves_o or_o by_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n and_o saint_n be_v redeem_v though_o this_o temporary_a redemption_n compare_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n deserve_v not_o that_o title_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o ascribe_v any_o effect_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n eternal_a or_o temporal_a be_v a_o effect_n proper_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v express_o that_o all_o spiritual_a redemption_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 15._o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n restrain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o the_o stain_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 14._o affirm_v that_o christ_n blot_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n write_v of_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n christi_fw-la that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o heb._n 1.3_o col._n 2.15_o but_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26.14_o deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o mediate_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n wipe_v out_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o malediction_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a when_o daniel_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o temporal_a pain_n and_o plague_n he_o offer_v not_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o say_v dan._n 9.7_o oh_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o
justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o since_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o the_o b._n say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o the_o b._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o 236._o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o come_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expectat_fw-la be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o the_o b._n for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o 1._o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o the_o b._n speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o the_o b._n add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v that_o some_o of_o her_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 1.23_o church_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o he_o may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n augustine_n 50._o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 12.27_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v exact_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o letnot_n judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n express_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 19.18_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o 17._o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o into_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 9.6_o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schooleman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nor_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o as_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o